V. H., synthesizing, of, i, 678; Yima

and, of earth, ii, 304, 645; Zi or, ii, 57.
Spirit- Fire, ii, 68.
Spirit-Guardian of our globe, ii, 25.
Spirit- Hyle or father-mother, i, 116.
Spiritistic revelations, so-called, ii, 740.
Spirit-Kings, Dynasty of, ii, 232.
Spirit-Knowledge, Atma-Vidya or, i, 221.
Spirit-Life, invisible subjective, ii, 363.
Spirit-Matter, boundless darkness sym- bolising coeval and coeternal, i, 349; Matter-Spirit, and, i, 689 ; Phenomenal world, and, i, 349; Primeval evolution of, i, 297; Second Logos, i, 44; Spirito- psycho-physical spheres of chain, i, 401.
Spirit-Ray, self-existent appeared in, ii, 252.
Spirit-Rays on flood of waters, ii, 153.
Spirits, Agriculture of Nabatheans on powers of, ii, 476; Ancestors of man's forms or lunar, ii, 107; Ancestors or, of earth, i, 245; Ancestral, ii, 3; Andro- gynous, who were, i, 237 ; Angels or, ii, 91 ; Ascend and descend, of those who, i, 159; Ases of Scandinavia identical with planetary', of Christians, ii, 102 ; Astral, superhuman, i, 314 ; Astral light body of, i, 279, 280; Asuras fallen into, of earth, ii, 258; Asuras, of evil, ii, 171;
Atoms, of, i, 241 ; Barhishad or lunar, ia, 81 ; Beings who refuse to create de- nounced as, of darkness, ii, 97; Belief in, i, 731; Believers in, i, 670; Brahma, embodied, produced from limbs of, ii, 82 ; Briatic world called throne abode of pure, ii, 117; Builders representatives of seven, of face, i, 152; Celestial, i, 398, ii, 386; Chaldasan, seven, ii, 63S; Chris- tians, of, i, 148; Circles, planetary, re- ■ presented in form of, ii, 582 ; Conscious, ii, 176; Cosmic, i, 690, 692; Cosmic Gods or, of earth, i, 501 ; Cosmic Gods or, of elements, i, 49S ; Creative, ii, 2; Daimones are guardian, i, 308; Darkness, of, ii, 66, 77, 171, 242; Dead, of, i, 297, 307, 314 ; Demons more material, ii, 61; Departed, of, i, 297; Destinies of men, planetary, rule, i, 153; Dhyan Chohans are not pure, i, 295; Dhyan Chohans or creative, i, 73 ; Dhyan Chohans or planetary, i, 298, 511, 696; Dhyani or planetary, ii, 58; Dhy- anis who were material, ii, 232 ; Dis- obedient, ii, 541 ; Divinations and, of elements, i, 424; Dynasties of lower, ii, 366; Earth created by terrestrial, ii, 26; Earth, of, i, 244, 245, 366. 501, ii, 26, 115, 116, 258; Egregores, of energy and ac- tion, i, 279; Elemental, i, 255, ii, 589; Elementals issued from cosmic, i, 692; Elementals or, of atoms, i, 241 ; Ele- mentals or terrestrial, i, 254; Elemen- tary, i, 691, ii, 669 ; Elements of, i, 239, 424, ii, 372; Elements, or, ii, 608; Ele- ments symbols of informing, i, 498; Elohim, lunar, became creative, ii, 81 ; Elohim or seven creative, i, 219 ; Evil, i, 433, ii, 171, 173, 182, 183; Exile of seven choirs of celestial, upon earth, ii, 510; Existence of, i, 707, ii, 91 ; Face, seven of, i, 219, 152, ii, 121; Flames are hier- archy of, ii, 66; Fountain, ii, 667, 671, 677; Four Maharajahs called, by Chris- tians, i, 148; Gods for men, planetary, who have become, i, 39; Guardian, i, 308; Heaven, of, ii, 258; Hosts of Celes- tial beings, or, i, 157; Human astral selves or, of earth, ii, 116; Human con- verse with, of elements, ii, 372; Ilda- Baoth produces from himself seven stellar, i, 219; Incorporeal intelligences or planetary, ii, 582; Ischins or, li, 393; Islands of good, ii, 388; Jehovah one of creative, i, 219 ; Jehovah personating, ii, 536; Jewish Kabalists busied them- selves with, of planets, i, 255 ; Kabalis- tic teaching as to, i, 255; Kabiri as planetary, i, 703 ; Kimpurushas or celes- tial, ii, 386; Kwan-Shi-Yin synthetic aggregation of all plauetar}-, i, 511; Lha of moon or lunar, ii, 107; Lha or, ii, 60; Lhamavin or, ii, 66; Lhas are, of
INDEX.
283
highest spheres, ii, 67; Lhas or, ii, 66, 201; Light of, ii, 171 ; Lipika and seven planetary, i, 130; Lipika are, of uni- verse, i, 153 ; Logos compound unity of living, i, 626; Lords of wisdom de- graded to evil, ii, 182; Lunar, i, 203, 219, ii, 81, 107; Lunar ancestors or stellar, i, 219; Lunar Gods or, i, 197; Mahar-loka, in, i, 39S ; Mahat, of, ii, 240 ; Mankind in physical aspect progeny of, of earth, i, 245; Mankind partly ruled by, of earth, ii, 366 ; Material worlds fashioned by inferior, ii, 60; Men are handiwork of hosts of various, i, 245; Men become, then Gods, ii, 146; Men, lunar, have to become, i, 203 ; Monads and cosmic, i, 690; Moon, evil, war against, i, 433; Mount Hermon, chained on, ii, 427; Nature, i, 246, 498; Nature guided by high planetar}-, i, 298, 521 ; Nature, ter- restrial, of, ii, 774 ; Nirvanis, of men becoming, i, 260; Occultists know themselves surrounded by, ii, 387; Ophite, i, 152; Pitris or lunar, i, 197; Planet, from another, ii, 646; Planet, of this, ii, 6 ; Planetary, i, 39, 130, 133, 152, 153. 298, 5". 659, 680, 696, 703, ii, 58, 102, 332, 582; Planetary angels, connected with, i, 219; Planets, of, i. 255, 472; Presence, of, i, 472 ; Progenitors are ad- vanced, from another planet, ii, 646; Pyramid symbol of hierarchy of, ii, 384; Rakshasas or evil, ii, 173; Ring, no, save Recorders have passed, i, 157 ; Rishis or seven great planetarj-, ii, 332 ; Ritual for, of stars, i, 148 ; Sacrifice of bright, ii, 285; Salts of nature, of, ii, 121; Saturn placed, to rule over men, ii, 3S9; Science objects to, i, 670, ii, 58; Stance room, of, i, 254, ii, 778; Seven builders, which guide operations of nature, i, 521 ; Seven circles or seven invisible, in angelic spheres, ii, 513; Seven creative, i, 73, 219; Seven divine, i, 237; Seven evil, ii, 102; Seven orders of purely divine, i, 158; Seven primeval men evolving from creative, ii, 2; Seven sublime lords are seven creative, i, 73 ; Seven wicked, ii, 64: Shadows clothed by, of earth, ii, 115, 116; Shadows warned by solar, ii, 116; Signs of zodiac prior to, of earth, ii, 26; Sixfold Dhyan- is or, of earth, i, 244; Solar Lhas or, ii, n6; Sons of will and Yoga now re- garded as evil, ii, 1S3 ; Soul of earth emanation of planetary, i, 659 ; Spheres of, i, 626; Spiritualism, of, i, 254; Spiritualists believe in, i, 307, 732 ; Sravah or, of manifested powers, ii, 402; Stars of, i, 130, 148, 480; Stellar, i, 219; Subdivisions of noumenal elements in- formed by nature, i, 498; Sun, of, ii, 386; Supernatural beinirs, regarded as, i, 739;
Sutritma thread on w^hich all, of man are strung, i, 257 ; Talilet with story of seven wicked, ii, 64; Ternary or three, of number five, ii, 608; Terrestrial, i, 254, ii, 26; Three chief groups of plane- tary, i, 152; Third race animated by, of Mahat, ii, 240; Toom creates, i, 736; Unclean, ii, 427; Universe, of, i, 153; Yama, Pluto, Osiris, of earth, i, 501 ; Yazatas, or celestial, of elements, ii, 372 ; War on Gods, credited with mak- ing, ii, 541; Wisdom in shape of in- carnating, of Mahat, ii, 240.
Spirit-Soul, Aspirations of, lie buried, i, 6; Atma-Buddhi or, i, 233; Evolution of, i, 482 ; Nature, pervading, i, 82 ; Universal, i, 83.
Spirit-Substance, Kosmic polarity of, ii,
555-
Spirit-Sun, Hierophants address, ii, 389.
Spiritualism, i, 254, 255, 308.
Spiritualistic, Facts, ii, 91 ; Materializa- tions, ii, 778; Phenomena, ii, 165.
Spiritualists, Angels, as believers in, i, 670; Armies, in European, i, 615 ; Astral body and, ii, 158 ; Dimensions of space as viewed by, i, 271 ; Dogma, deny, i, 732 ; Empirics, are, ii, 702; Materializations of, 1, 566; Phenomena of, i, 317, ii, 689; Projection of ethereal bodj' familiar to, ii, 91 ; Scientists and phenomena of, i, 317 ; Spirits of dead, believe in, i, 297,
307- Spirituality, Angel-man, primordial, of, i, 212; Character, of most refined, i, 286; Cross after loss of, ii, 593 ; Cycles of, ii, 465; Degrees of, ii, 92; Different meanings of term, i, 212 ; Generating power, of ultimate, i, 504; Hindus and Jews, of, ii, 47, 48; Jewish Symbols, of, ii, 481 : Law of re-ascent into, i, 449; Lunar Pitris, of, i, 197; Meru region of, ii, 421; Monad descends into realms of mental, i, 198; Per- fection of physical form with loss of, ii, 116; Quiescence natural state of, ii, 515; Semites degenerate in, ii, 210; Sixth Hierarchy on downward scale of, i, 254; Sons of light, of, ii, 513; Spirits of darkness fought for, on earth, ii, 66; Third eye and gradual disappear- ance of, ii, 309 ; Third root race, of, i,
245-
Spiritus, Alcheiu}', in, ii. 120; Greek signs, of, ii, 613; Mother, i, 217; Mother of matter, i, 268 ; Mundi, i, 581 ; Nazarenes female portion of astral light, i, 218; Secondary spirit, repre- senting, ii, 608; Ventus and, i, 366; Vitse, 1, 5S1; Wind or, i, 247.
Spirit- Volition, i, 216.
Spirit-World, Kant and, i, 15S; Matter, and world of, i, 255
284
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Spittle, Serpent of evil born from, of Suoyatar, li, 29.
Spitzbergen, Climate of, ii, 10, 715; Con- tinent line from, to Straits of Dover, ii, 338, 340; Fossil remains of forests of, ii, 834; Hyperborean continent and, ii, 819; Nova Zembla and, ii, 41?; Second continent and, ii, 419.
Spleen, ii, 309.
Spontaneous, generation, ii, 123, 159, 160, 167, 299, 758, 759 ; Variations of mate- rialists, ii, 685.
Spooks, Elementary, i, 680.
Spore, ii, 697.
Spores, Germ-buds reduced to, ii, 696 ; Increase by, ii, 176 ; Science, of, ii, 180.
Sport of creative God, Creation, ii, 56.
Spots, Moon, in, ii, 490; Solar, 591.
Spouse of Son, Christian Magna Mater, i, 422.
Spouse of Zeus, ii, 432.
Sprenger quoted, i, 508.
Spring, Equinox, origin of, ii, 454; Eter- nal, ii, 144, 211, 372, 418, 780; Seven symbols of earth in, ii, 616.
Square, Chakra, inscribed in, i, 139; Circle, and, i, 126, 672, ii, 574, 629; Eastern Esotericism and, i, 341 ; Forces and, four sacred, i, 159; Formless, i, 61; Gnosis, of, ii, 605; Head-dress of Hierophants, ii, 588; Hindus could, circle, ii, 574; Mathematical Science, of, i, 335; Nature, in, ii, 629; Perfect. 1,90,116,677, ii, 587, 662; Quaternary or, i, 375; Triangle and, i, 672, ii, 27, 39,117,662.
Squares, Cross composed of seven, n, 592 ; Distances, of, i, 532.
Sravah, the seven bright, ii, 402, 543.
Sri, wife of the moon, ii, 80.
Srip to creep root of Sarpa, serpent, ii,
192. Srotapanna one of four paths to Nirvana,
i, 227. Stability, Eternal, of law of nature, 1, 735 ; Tat emblem of, ii, 5S8; Tan emblem of, ii, 621. Stag, four-horned, ii, 229. Stairway in city of the eight, i, 331. Stallo quoted, i, 523, 524, 526, 527, 528,
529. 530. 553. 556, 557, 594> 607.
Standpoint, Globes from metaphysical, birth of, i, 192; Science, of, ii, 59.
Stanley referred to, ii, 635.
Stanley Jevons quoted, i, 464.
Stanzas, Abstract formulEe in, i, 48; Allegorical, ii, 351; Archaic, i, 518, ii, i, 671; Builders of, i, 401; Commentaries on, i, 67 to 289, ii, 25 to 455 ; Cosmogony of our planetary system, treat only of, i, 41 ; Cross in,' i, 342 ; Defence of, i, 518; Dzyau, of, i, 55 to 66, ii, 15 to 24; Eleven, omitted, i, 176; Esoteric doc-
trine based upon, i, 21; European library contains source of, no, i, 6 ; European museums, in, ii, 87; Evolu- tion and, i, 48, 208; Exoteric religions, and, ii, 529; Explanations in, ii, 58; Exposition, are skeleton of, ii, 11; Faculties, appeal to inner, i, 49; Flames of, ii, 543; Fohat, on, i, 605; Forbidden passages of, i, 50; Idea of, i, 475; Inter- mediate race, on, ii, 288; Kwan-Shi- Yin, in, i, 511; L,anguage of, unknown to philology, i, 21; Lipika, on, i, 313; Maharajahs of, i, 313, 407, 439; Mind- less, on sin of, ii, 721; Minerals, on, ii, 628 ; Pesh-Hun in, ii, 53 ; Pitris in, ii, 37; Portions only of seven, given, i, 50; Post-Mahabharatan period and, i, 51; Preliminary, i, 6; Racial divisons, on, ii, 259; Records of a people unknown to ethnology in, i, 21; Relation of moon to earth as shewn in, i, 323; Science, vindicated by a man of, ii, 301 ; Solar .system and, i, 175; Sons of dark wisdom, on, ii, 259; Subject matter of, i, 48; Sum- mary of, ii, 27; vSymbolism of, i, 496; Synonyms in original, i, 50; Terms of, ii, 25; Third eye of, ii, 297; Version of, modern, i, 50.
Star, Asteria, the golden island, ii, 400; Atom to, i, 145 ; Born, under which an entity is, i, 626; Bright and morning, ii, 569; Cassiopeia, in, i, 645; Centre of energy, as, i, 639; Dragon's head, called, ii, 531 ; Five-pointed, i, 35, 239, 240, 313, ii, 609; Genii and, i, 313; Groups belonging to same, i, 628; Hexagon, i, 244 ; Longitude of a, i, 722; Magi, of, i, 717; Monad like an indestructible, i, 198; Morning, ii, 248, 555, 803 ; Planet or, ii, 48; Pyramids consecrated to a, ii, 378 ; Rush-light linked to, i, 662; Salvation, of, i, 511, ii, 555; Seven, of, i, 439; Six-pointed, i, 235, 236, ii, 561, 629 ; Six-rayed, 11, 655 ; Snow-crystal or six-pointed, ii, 629; Son of morning, and, ii, 64 ; Sun central, i, 483, 628, 653 ; Venus, of sea, i, 421; Virgin addressed as morning, ii, 555 ; World has its parent, ii, 36.
Star, Ely a French astrologer quoted, i, 107.
Star-Angels, i, 627, 629.
Starchaterus or Starkad the giant, ii, 361.
Star-God, L,ucifer the, ii, 249.
Stars, Actions of, i, 581 ; Allegories about, ii, 619; Ancient's views of, ii, 386; Angels of, i, 142, ii, 374; Apparition of certain, i, 708; Archangels and, ii, 476; Atmosphere of, i, 652; Bear, of Great, i, 488; Black faces, on lands of, ii, 446 ; Centres of vortices, become, i, 227; Christ, in hand of, ii, 669; Comets, become first, i, 224: Constellation of
INDEX. 285
dragon, in, ii, 371 ; Constellations, and, Statues, Archaic, ii, 308, 732; Astral, ii, i, 223; Constitution of, i, 638; Course 99; Bamian, ii, 235, 352, 353; Easter of, n, 647: Courses, in their, i, 353; island, ii, 234, 330, 342, 351, 588; Eg^-p- Destiny is written in, i, 700; Dis- tian kings, of, ii, 385; Esoteric teach- appeared, that have, ii, 510; Division ing, an imperishable record of, ii, 355; of. ii. 579; Earth, or Monads falling Gigantic, li, 346; Gods, to, ii, 408; upon, ii, 511; Eye of Taurus, called, i, Herodotus, still existing at time of, ii, 726; Fallen cherub from, ii, 527 ; Filia- 792; Initiates, work of, ii, 355 ; Lemuro- tion of, i, 652; Firmament, of, i, 718; Atlanteans, of the, ii, 330; Lord Flocks of, ii, 402; Futurity read in, ii, Tathagata, made to represent, ii, 355; 298; Genesis of, i, 480; Genius Loci of, Mountains of Kaf, in, ii, 414; Svastika i, 500; Goddess of, ii, 577; Gods of on, of Buddha, ii, 619; Tel-loh, at, ii, light, wherein dwell the, ii, 384 ; God's 236, 732.
powers, are, ii, 671; Golden flock of, Stauridium, Medusa and, ii, 187. li, 32 ; Great Bear, i, 248, 488, ii, 332, Stauros or cross as a type, ii, 620. 581, 688; Habitability of distant, i, 665 ; vStellar, Firmament, phenomena in, i. Harmony of, i, 659; Heaven, of, 1,667; 656; Heptanomis, i, 439; Spheres, ii. Heaven emptied of one-third of its, ii, 398; Spirits, i, 219; vSystems, phalanx 247; Hindus, observed by, i, 727; of active, i, 172 ; Temples, ii, 368. History written in, ii, 457; Humanity Stellars or planets, seven, i, 217. bound together with, ii, 368; Hydrogen Stellate crystals of snow, ii, 629.
of fixed, i, 166; Inhabited, ii, 741, 743; Stem, root race or, ii, 453. Intelligences that rule, ii, 368; Joseph's Stenops, Loris or, ii, 705.
dream of, i, 712; Kepler and Tycho Sterilitv, Bestialitv, only present result
Brahe, of, ii, 510; Keys, represent, ii, of, ii, 205; Hybrids, of, ii, 300; Kannic,
670; King of, ii, 503; Lucifer, of, i, 11,824; Races, of worn -out", ii, 824; Sin-
470; jManifesting, i, 44 ; Masses not in- ful intercourse, resulted from, ii, 202;
animate, i, 535 ; Materials differ in con- Species, in wild, ii, 683 ; Tasmanian
stituent, i, 644; Matter of, i, 655; Mind tribe, of a, ii, 206.
and soul of, i, 660; Monads, or, ii, 511; Sterling, J. H., referred to, i, 698.
Motion, in, i, 545; Movements and Sterling, quoted, i, 82.
position of, ii, 79; Nebulae to, bond Stewart Dugald, Max Miiller and Co., on,
uniting, i, 654; Nebulous, ii, 264; ii, 461.
Occult influence on individuals, have, Stewart, Prof. Balfour, quoted, i, 526; ii.
1, 709; Planets, and, ii, 87; Physical 688.
constitution of, i, 649 ; Principle of, Sthavara and Jangama, i, 490.
animating, i, 142; Religious house, a, SthulaSharira, ii, 631 ; Akasha's, 11,650; An-
1,632; Renovations of earth, connected namavakosha, or, i, 181 ; Differentiated,
with, ii, 829; Revelation, in, ii, 371; or, i, 568; Physical bodv, or, i, 177, 242,
Rishis of, i, 219; Ritual for spirits of, i, 262, 281, 679; Universe, of seven-fold
148; Rulers of, i, 442; Self-moving, i, Kosnios, i, 654.
733; Seven sons of light are called, i, Sthula Upadhi, or basis of the principle^
625; Shadows, enshrined in, ii, 511; i, iSr.
Shoo, fly from God, i, 386 ; Spirits of. Stigmata, wounds or, ii, 592.
'. 130, 153; Sun and, i, 655; Sun-God Stirling, Dr. J. H., referred to, i, 695.
and knowledge of, ii, 53 ; Telescopes, Stobsus, quoted, i, 306. ii, 146, 585.
within range of, ii, 748; Third part of, Stockwell, quoted, ii, 149, 153.
ii, 509; Universe, of, i, 309; Universe Stoics, Catastrophes, belief 01, in, ii,
of, 11, 582; Variable, ii, 510; Walking 829; Interpretation of, i, 425; Zeno,
and numberles.s, i, 469; Wisdom de- founder of i, 105.
sceiids from, ii, 384; Worlds, not known Stone-age, Engravings of, the, ii, 756,
as, 11, 744. '760; Men in, ii, 719; Writing in, ii,
Star.s of Heaven, Book of Enoch, alluded 461.
toin, 11,562; Dragon and, ii, 98. Stone-atom, Human Monad in the, ii,.
Star-stone, the, ii, 357. 196.
/ Star-stuff", seen from the earth, i, 98. Stone-field Slates, the Oxfordshire, ii.
Star-transformation, i, 653. 206.
Star- worshippers Chaldaean, ii, 474; Stonehenge, ii, 74, 357, 358, 359, 360, 396.
Sabaeans, 11, 476. 795^ 7^6.
Star-Yazatas of Zoroastriaus, ii, 374. Stones, Animated, ii, 357, 358; Oracular.
Statue, gildin|,' of colos.sal, ii, 354; ii, 357; Poem on, attributed to Orpheus,
Hygieia, of, 11, 140; Liberty, of, ii, 352 ; ii, 357; Precious and other, hidden
Shiva, of, ii, 626. virtues of, ii, 445; Rocking, ii, 359,
286
THE SECRRT DOCTRINE.
361, 362, 363 ; Walking and talking, ii,
356. Storm, lords of the, 11, 445. Storm-dragons, black, ii, 443. Storm-gods, Indra deserted by, ii, 52.3 ;
Maruts or, ii, 410, 648. Storm-hammer, Svastika is Miolnir or,
ii, 104. Storms, the God of, ii, 368. Stotra, prayers or, i, 454. Strabo, quoted, ii, 4, 385, 408, 691, 803,
826. Strachof, N. N., quoted, ii, 691. Straight-eye, Men of the, ii, 446. Strait-gate, Jesvis, alluded to by, i, 338;
Kingdom of Heaven, of, ii, 579; King's
chamber, to, i, 337. Straight-haired, races, ii, 342. Strangulation, urea increased in blood
during, i, 270. Stratton, Dr., quoted, ii, 659. Straws, the divining, i, 475. Streamers, Northern, the, i, 681. Strides, Fohat, of, i, 62, 147; Three and
seven, i, 137 ; Vishnu, of, ii, 658. Strife-maker, Narada surnamed, i, 444;
Kali-karaka or, ii, 52. String, terrestrial chain or, i, 187. Strings, globes, of, i, 190; Heptachord
of the, i, 190. Strobic circles, ii, 623. Stromata, quoted, i, 150, 500, ii, 547. Stromateis, quoted, ii, 468. Strongest, survival of the, ii, 498. Strontium, i. 603. Struggle, Existence, for, ii, 313, 684,
699; Life, for, i, 178, 224, 448, ii, 265,
696. StiifF, Force or incorporeal, i, 553 ; Protyle
not primary, i, 654. Sub-astral, Miniature of itself, ii, 124;
Sphere of action, ii, 657. Sub-atoms, particles or, i, 565. Subba Row, quoted, i, 155, 161, 181, 311,
373> ii> 332, 608. Sub-conscious intelligence pervading
matter, ii, 6S5. Sub-cosmic mysteries, i, 190. Sub-elements, Chemistry, of, i, 498;
Divine essences, from, i, 685; Earth,
unknown to our, i, 736; Materialism,
of, i, 681. Subhava from which is Svabhavat, i, 90,
91-
Sub-human Entities, ii, 302.
Submersion, Atlantis, of, ii, 131, 148, 149, 278, 320, 328, 367, 673, 806; Continents, of, ii, 260, 442 ; Plato's Atlantic island, of, ii, 8; Polar lands, of, ii, 376.
Submersions, Destructions, and, ii, 465; Foretelling, i, 714; North Polar, ii, 342.
Submerged continents, i, 342, ii, 320, 330, 347. 35i> 411. 641, 766, 822.
Sub-molecules, i, 684.
Submundaue Gods, the, i, 470.
Subnatural evolution, the, i, 199.
Subnuclei, two, ii, 175.
Sub-physical, Kingdoms, elemental, ii, 778; Stages, i, 199.
Sub-planetary Monads, i, 679.
Sub races, Atlanteans, of, ii, 155, 7S6; Australians low, of Lemurians, ii, 207 ; Branches, and, ii, 208; Cleansing pro- cess for all, ii, 344; Continent, which perished with the Lemurian, ii, 288; Cycles of ever}', ii, 314; Descending arc, still on the, ii, 315; Fifth, our race has reached, ii, 493 ; Fifth root race, of, i, 500, 668, ii, 452, 454; Fourth Hu- manity, of the, ii, 188, 237, 632 ; Germs of sixth, ii, 464; Hebrew Semite, a small, ii, 493; History of, preserved, ii, 441 ; Intermediate race, evolved an, ii, 288; Kings of, Atlanto-Aryan, ii, 79^,; Lemurians, of, ii, 331; Lemurians, the one-eN'ed giants were the last, of the, ii, 813; Mother- races, and, ii, 812; Nascent simplicity of, ii, 829; Nations, and, ii, 463 ; Preceding, of our race, ii, 453 ; Race, of present, ii, 654; Races, and, overlap, ii, 453; Remnants of, ii, 343 ; Root-race and, ii, 346, 415, 452, 462, 650; Second race, of, ii, 124; Seventh, ii, 462; Sixth, ii, 155, 465; Special, our own, i, 449 ; Third humanity, of, ii, 140; Third race, of, ii, 181, 208; Tropical year, for each, ii, 466; Yuga may mean,
ii, 156. . Sub-Root, Akasha called the, i, 41. Substantialists, American, i, 170, 617. Subterranean, Cave of initiation, ii, 589;
Convulsions, ii, 328; Crj'pts, ii, 396;
Fires, ii, 278, 330; India, cities in, ii,
231; Passages, ii, 447; Stores hidden
under sandy wastes of Tibet, i, 16;
World, king of, i, 501. Subtile, Vasudeva corporeal and, i, 306. Subtle bodies. Five, 1, 669; Progenitors,
projected by, ii, 96; Kalpa, at beginning
of">i 398. Suddasattva, Matter, substance diflferent
from, i, 569; Essence, or, i, 156. Sudjaimna, Ida or Ha becomes, ii, 143,
^51. 156. .. . _.^ ^
Sufi, Arabic work, 11, 449; Atma-Vidya
called by, Rohanee, i, 221; Initiates, i,
308. Suhhab, the God, u, 5. Suidas, quoted, i, 306, 719, ii, 358, 655. Sukshma, Latent or undifferentiated, i,
568; Sharira, i, 157; Solar system, form
of, i, 162. Sukshmopadhi, Manas and Kama Rupa,
i, 181. Sushumna, Nerve from the heart, i, 157. Sulimans or Solomons, ii, 414.
INDEX.
287
Sulphur, i, 601, 602, ii, 120, 325.
Sumati, son of Bharata, ii, 335.
Sumatra, ii, 7, 233.
Sum total, Auni called, i, 172; Bhuddis, the, i, 145; Energies, of, i, 116; Eter- nity, that exist from, i, 69; Stanza on, i, 145; Tetragrammaton sidereal, i, 473; Twice seven, the, i, 60, 116.
Sun, Abraxas, ii, 497; Adonai', genius of, i, 631, ii, 567; Adoration of, i, 712; Age of, ii, 9; Agni, son of, ii, 600; Affrighted, ii, 800; Age of, i, 545, ii, 69, 158^ Alde- baran in conjunction with, ii, 829; Angel of, ii, 400; Apollo is, ii, 6, 129, 187; Atoms become, i, 129; Atmosphere of, i, 652; Axis of, movement of, i, 545; Bel, or, ii, 65; Birthplace of, ii, 577; Birth of new, i, 441 ; Book of Enoch, the, referred to in the, ii, 562; Born daily, ii, 72; Breath of, i, 226; Brothers of, i, 292; Caloric flowing from, i, 571; Caloric energy of, i, 563; Candidate awakened by, ii, 589; Capricornus, enters, ii, 607; Castor and Pollux nothing but, and moon, ii, 131; Central, i, 41, 115, 127, 222, 252, 275, 296, 574, 628, 700, 736, n, 120, 224, 249, 251; Changes in course of, ii, 389; Chemical composition of, i, 575; Children of, ii, 532; Chromosphere of, i, 638; Conjunc- tion of, and moon, ii, 454; Conjunction of moon, earth and, ii, 79; Constitu- tion of, i, 638; Colour of plants and, i, 634; Cosmic space, evolved from, i, 128; Course of, calculated, ii, 3S5 ; Crea- tion of, ii, 154; Creation of life by, i, 313; Cross, and, ii, 589; Crucifixation before, ii, 592; Cruciform lathe, cruci- fied on a, i, 343 ; Dayanisi or, i, 427 ; Day-star, and, i, 275; Deitj'-symbol of, ii, 617; Disk of, ii, 590; DiVine, ii, 377; Divine spirit symbolized by, ii, 119; Dragon and, i, 438, ii, 395, 397 ; Eclipse of, i, 724. ii, 260; Eight brilliant, i, 126; El-El or, i, 50T ; Eternal, land of, ii, 10; Ether from, i, 574.; Evil spirits and, ii, 403; Evil under, i, 148; Explo- sion of, i, 544 ; Eye of Osiris, is, ii, 29 ; Father, ii, 569; Feminine with Semitic races, i, 427; Fire we call, i, 643; Fohat set in operation b}-, i, 222; Fuel of, i, 639; Gandharva of Rig Veda personi- fied, ii, 619; Garuda, emblem of, ii, 596; Gauls, was Bel with, ii, 570; Genius between, and moon, ii, 31; Genius of, ii, 569; Globe, occult relations of, to our, i, 628; Globe of fire, i, 646; Globe's position in relation to, ii, 563; Glow- worm and, law same for, i, 168; Gnos- tics, an emblem of, ii, 219; God, highest, ii. 377; ^'Od, vehicle of, i, 519; Golden egg resplendent, i, 117; Growth of, i, 667; Hawk represented, ii, 589; Heat
of, i, 525; Helios or, ii, 47: Hermes, description of, i, 313; Holy island, beyond, ii, 388; Hor, rising, i. 393; Hyperborean, God, ii, 813 ; Hyper- borean land, ii, 11 ; Immobility of, i, 142; Incandescent, fallacious con- ception of an, i, 173; Initiation, and, ii, 588; Initiation of, ii, 398; Invisible, i, 310; Invocation to, ii, 25; Jatayu turns his back on, ii, 602; Jews wor- shipping, i, 427; Judge, called, i, 427; Jupiter, guardian of, i, 535; Kadush or, i, 501; Karttikeya briglit as, ii, 580; Krishna, incarnated, ii, 425 ; I^a Cailles, tables for, i, 725; Latona giving birth to, ii, 814; Life and light, dependence on, for, i, 227; Life, as source of, i, 579; Life, of, ii, 613; Life, or fire of, ii, 112; Life-giver, i, 426, 521; Light created before, i, 274 ; Light, supreme being of, i, 735 ; Light of wisdom, ii, 245 ; Logos, stands for, i, 139, 159, 462; Magnet, a, i, 540, 541; Makara, and, i, 403, ii, 612; Male emblem, ii, 69; Male-female deity, i, 429 ; Manvantara, a new, with a new, i, 719; Marattnda, the, i, 483, 686; Matter composing, i, 659 ; IMaya, is, i, 294; Mercury and, ii, 31, 32, 504, 571, 572, 747; Michael, angel of, ii, 399; Mind and soul of, i, 660; Mithras, and, ii, 638; Moon, and, i, 250, 405, ii, 66, 69, i30> .343, 583; Most high is, ii, 567; Music of spheres, and, ii, 635 ; Mystery Gods, chief of, ii, 26; Mystic rays of, i, 561 ; No new thing under, ii, 743 ; Neith, first-born of, i, 429; Nucleus, said to have no, ii, 144; Occult, ii, 32; Occult philosophy and, i, 590; Oeaohoo shines forth as, i, 58, 100; One circle, was, i, 139; One existence and, i, 311; One rejected, of our system, i. 126; Organisms in, i, 577; Origin of, i, 651; Ormazd is, 139; Osiris is, i, 416, 419, ii, 403, 613, 616, 617; Palaces of, ii, 34; Path of, ii, 372; People who cursed, ii, 805; Phaeton and, ii, 564; Philosophical, i, 441 ; Pilot, in a ship as its, 1, 440 ; Pisces, entering, i, 717; Planets, and, i, 126, 227, 519, 644, 653, ii, 26, 27, 483, 637 ; Planetary system, gives life to, i, 415; Poetical symbol as, ii, 481; Pol^, lOvSs of, at, ii, 812; Postulant in mys- teries represented, ii, 484 ; Priests of, ii, 337 ; Principle or Prana, i, 262 ; Pueblos, said to adore, ii, 191 ; Ra, and, i, 248, 386; Rahu and, ii, 398; Rays of, ii, 116, 646; Real, hidden, i, 591; Realm of, ii, 621; Regulator and factor of manifested life, ii, 629; Rejected Son our, i, 127; Revolution of our planet round, i, 703; Righteousness, of, i, 427, 719; Robes, of, outward, i, 576; Ruler of men, called, i, 427 ; Samba built a temple to,
288 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 337; Sanjna married to, ii, 183; Male Gods first became, ii, 47; Mero-
Saturn and, ii, 66; Sea of fire, ii, 256; dach was, ii, 477, 528; Osiris, i, 406,
Sentient life shown in atom and, desire 720; Ptali classed as, i, 377; Serpent
for a, i, 75 ; Set, twice risen where it symbol of, ii, 222 ; Supreme deity ever \ -
then, i, 469; Setting, of life, i, 737; .vhere, ii, 148; Siirya, ii, 71; Systems,
Seven rays of, ii, 815; Shines forth as, in exoteric, ii, 399; Universes had
i, 58; Shuchi, spirit in, ii, 107; Sirius, nothing to do with, ii, 29.
and, ii, 748; Sky, and, i, 100; Spectrum Sun-initiated, ii, 572.
df the, i, 167; Solar Gods, the, ruled by Sunlight, Pressure of, i, 560.
highest, i, 469; Solar world, is heart of Sun-Osiris, ii, 589.
i, 590; Sons of, i, 100, ii, 115; Solomo-n Suns, Forty, expiration of, ii, 305; Life,
refers to, ii, 583; Solus became Sol, or, of, ii, 250; Nebulous, ii, 264; Piiysical,
ii, 607; Soul of Gods, ii, 610; Soul's i, 309; Righteousness, of, ii, 47;
spiritual, ii, 676; Source of generation. Secondary, ii, 250; Self-moving, i, 733;
i, 512; Spectrum of, i, 167; Spirit of, i. Seven, ii, 647; Vital soul of, i, 659.
520, 542, ii, 32, 386; Spiritual, i, 521, ii, Sun-spot Phenomena, i, 591.
26, 643, 676; Star, a central, i, 126; Sun-Vishnu, Seven rays of, i, 571.
Stars, and, i, 655; Stomach of, insati- Sun-wolf, Mercury called, ii, 31.
able, i, 225; Sun-flower, no concern Sun-worshippers, Parsis, regular, i, 417.
■with, ii, 168; Surya or, i, 574, ii, 106, Sung sages of China, ii, 584.
149, 590, 640 ; Suryamandala region of, vSung-Ming-Shii, or tree of knowledge, ii,
i, 157; Sweat warmed by, ii, 20, 139; 325.
Symbol of, dragon, ii, 397; Symbolism, vSunken continents, ii, 278.
ill ancient, i, 699; System, centre of Sunyan, Sanskrit for nought, i, 386.
our, ii, 162 ; Temples of, ii, 337, 638 ; Suoyatar and serpent of evil, ii, 29.
Temples, ii, 396, 638; Theban triad, in, ii. Super- Astral Light, i, 104.
486; Thompson on age of, ii, 158; Time- Super-Cosmic, Monas, i, 679; Mysteries,
measurer, as, ii, 657 ; Type, as, i, 444 ; i, 190.
Understanding, is, ii, 675'; Underworld, Super-ethereal link, i, 219.
at night in, i, 323; Universal, i, 245; Super-human, Atlantis, powers of inhabi-
Universal, or Ormazd, the, i, 139; Uni- tants of, 1,807; Being, not supernatural,
verse, of, i, 128; Venus and, i, 649; 11,287; Creator, ii, 646 ; Kings, ii, 386;
Vikartana or, ii, 398; Vishnu and, i, Lha, any, being, ii, 25; Supernatural
397, ii, 41, 148; Vishnu Purdna on, ii, intelligences, but not, ii, 204.
164; Vital electric principle in, ii, no; Supernatural, Beings, i, 739, ii, 204,646,
Vital heat of, i, 662 ; Vital principle of. Nature, implies above or outside, i, 606;
i, 576; Winter with, in Cancer, ii, 450; Phenomenon, ii, 688, 708; Pretensions
Wisdom, of, ii, 31; Word of centi-al, i, to, ii, 667 ; Super-human^ not, ii, 287;
252; Worship, i, 145, 417, 432; Year So-called, ii, 332.
meant a, ii, 305 ; Zuni, priest of, ii, 665. Supernaturalism, Christian theology and,
5«w, New York, quoted, i, 337, ii, 31. ii, 44; Seeming, ii, 2; Wise men, re-
Sun-born, Apollo Karneios, ii, 47. jected by, ii, 667.
Suu-chan, term used in Stanzas, i, 50. Supersensible, Essence of, Akasha, i, 561.
Sun-Christ, i, 417, 431. Supersensual world, i, 556.
Sunda, Island and straits of, ii, 233, 831, Supersensuous beings, i, 685; Effects, i,
St,t,. 169; Energy, forms of, i, 636; Entities,
Sunday ought to be called Uranus-day, Gods or, i, 564; Essence, sublimated, i,
i, 126. 303; Forces, i, 560; Matter, i, 222;
Sun-fluids, i, 578. Regions, i, 254; Spiritual eye, i, 561;
Sun-force, Caloric, or, i, 572; Earth- States of matter, i, 167, 170, 561 ; States,
force, and, i, 571, 574, 579; Life and matter existing in, i, 561 ; Substances,
motion, primal cause of, i, 577; Matter, yet atomic, i, no; World, i, 674.
received bv different kinds of, i, 573; Super-spiritual, Lunar Dhyani, i, 211;,
Material nature of, i, 573; Richardson, Noumenal, or, ii, 656; Planes, i, 450;
on, i, 554, 579; Vital- force, connected Worlds, i, 200.
with, i, 5S7. Superstition, Ancient sages accused of,
-Sun-God, ^sculapius, ii, 485; Apollo, i, i, 504; Dogmatic religion, of, ii, no;
393, ii, 221, 400; Comparison of, ii, 398; Devils of, ii, 240; Emotionalism, under
Creative power, of, ii, 403; Every bright, guise, of, ii, 44; Esoteric teachings not,
ii, 534; Evil dragon conquered by, ii, i, 700; Exploded, i, 670; Fatalisrn, and,
56; Horus, i, 393; India to Egypt, came i, 700; Fool, renders man a, i, 520-
from, ii, 396; Knowledge of' stars and. Homer, of, ii, 807; Idolatry full of, ii,
ii^ 53; Krishna, i, 26; Later, ii, 669; 294; Occultism not, i, 21, ii, 839;
INDEX.
289
Physiology and, i, 284 ; Science and, i', 663, ii, 76, 316, 701; Shadow of, i, 508; So-called, ii, 276; Symbols of, ii, 791 ; Worlds not, belief in invisible, i, 664.
Super-terrestrial regions, the, i, 450.
Supper, the last, ii, 587.
Supporters, Heavenly dome, of, i, 274; World of, i, 153, 474, ii, 102.
Supra-mundane spheres, i, 715.
Supra-solar Upadhi, i, 561.
Sur la Distinction de Forces, quoted, i, 551-
Sura and A-sura, ii, 23, 62, 237, 247.
Surabhi, cow of plenty, i, 97 ; Kashyapa and, ii, 191.
Suradhipa, chief of Gods, ii, 649.
Surarani, Aditi called, ii, 555.
Suras, Advent of, ii, 96 A-suras become, ii, 60; Gods or, ii, 90, 526; Intellectual, independance of, ii, 97, 98; Philosophy, of Indian, i, 444; Secret doctrine, in, i, 119; Titans copied from, i, 451.
Surasa, Dragons of, ii, 398.
Surat of Koran, ii, 557.
Surtur, Flames of, ii, 104,
Surya, Asuramaya, pupil of, ii, 71 ; Central spiritual sun, reflection of, i, 127 ; Fohat connected with, i, 137; Planets, brothers of, i, 4S3 ; Rays of, ii, 640; Samba cured of leprosy by, ii, 337; Sun or, i, 309, 403, 574, ii, 106, 221; Vaivasvata Manu, son of, ii, 149 ; Vedic God, ii, 120; Vedic Trimurti, one of, i, 117; Vishvakarnia, son-in-law of, ii, 590.
Suryal, one of the arch-angels, ii, 400.
SurA'amandala or sun, i, 157.
Surya- SiddliMita, quoted, i, 730, ii, 338, 340, 419, 422.
Surijavanshas solar dynasties, i, 417, 427.
Survival of fittest, i, 223, 224, 298, ii, 265, 313, 344, 684.
Sushunina ray, i, 561, 562, 569, 586.
Sushupti, or sleep, i, 463.
Sutra of golden light, i, 510.
Siitratma, Karana Sharira, on plane of, ii, 83 ; Life thread or, i, 242, 257, ii, 540; Thread-soul of Vedantins, i, 45; Vedanta philosophy, in, i, 669.
Sva, or self, i, 91.
Svabhava or Prakriti, plastic nature, i, 624.
Svabhavat, Active and inactive states of, 1,695; Adi-Nidana, i, 6r, 125; Akasha and, i, 697; Bliss of non-being, rested in, i, 56, 83; Buddhists, of, i, ^t,, 77, 734 ; Darkness, was in, i, 57, 90 ; Essence or, i, 33, 61, 125; Father- mother, i, 57, 90; Fohat sent by, i, 60, 113; Karma work of, i, 696; Mother- space or, ii, 122; Noumenon of matter and, i, 112; Numbers, i, 61, 125; Plastic essence, i, 90; Two substances made in one, i, 59, III; Universal spirit is, i, 83.
Svabhavikas Buddhist philosophers, i, 33. Svah, a term used by Yogis, i, 466. Svaha, daughter of Dakslia, i, 567, ii, 258. Svami Dyanand Sarasvati, i, 14, 385. Svapada, Sarisripa small lives, ii, 55. Svara and light, connection between, i,
291. Svaraj, one of the seven rays, i, 561. Svarga, Indra's heaven or Mount Meru,
ii, 213, 523. Svar-loka, abode of Brahma, i, 398, ii, 335,
422. Svarochisha, second Manvantara, ii, S09. Svasamvedana, or Paramarthasatya, i, 75,
79> 84.
Svastika, Arani Pramantha and, ii, 106; Circle and, i, 35; Eternity, on thres- hold of, ii, 105 ; Figure X or, i, 467 ; Four-footed cross, a, ii, 576; Hammer, workers on Thor's, i, 104; Initiated adept attached to, ii, 589; India, sacred symbol in, ii, 103 ; Jaina cross or, i, 34, 721; Karttikeya, on brow of, ii, 655; Miolnir or storm-hammer, i, 104; M3-stic, i, 118; Negative and positive, is, ii, 33 ; Primeval, ii, 2)2> \ Prometheus and, ii, 431 ; Religious symbol of every nation, ii, 104; Sacred sign, i, 342; Serpent of eternity, on, i, 442; Surya bound on, ii, 590; Symbol in India, most sacred, ii, 103, 619; Tau and, ii, 588; Wan, now, ii, 587; Water pouring through, ii, 34; World-symbol, as, ii, 621.
Svayambhu, or universal spirit, i, S3.
Svayambhu-Narayana, the self-existent, ii, 136.
Svayambhuva, or self-existent, i, 199, 268, 402, ii, 157, 324, 325, 335, 340, 386.
Swan, Darkness, in, i, 602; Double, i, 381; Eternal, or Kalahamsa, i, 47; Eternity, of, i, 384, 388, ii, 48S; Hansa, i, 108; Leda assumes shape of a white, ii, 129; i,ife of, i, 600; Priapic, of Leda not, i, 383; Rosecroix, symbol of, i, 109; Space name of Brahma, in, i, 384; Vehicle used by Brahman, i, 47 ; White, ii, 20.
Swans of Myorica, ii, 815.
Swanwick, Mrs. Annie, quoted, ii, 430,
437- Sweat, Animals iirst produced from, ii,
190; Drops of, grew, ii, 20, 21, 139;
Earth, animals produced from, of, ii, 365 ;
Shiva, of ii, 47, 132; Third race formed
from, ii, 186; Torments of their, i, 631,
ii, 639. Sweat-born, Androgynes and, ii, 187;
Astral bodies, descendants of, ii, 146;
Commentary on, ii, 344; Egg-born,
produced, ii, 182; Evolution of, li, 139;
E"oIvprs of, i, 492; Fathers of, ii, 122,
124; Hermaphrodites descended from,ii,
290
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
33; Manasa spurned, ii, 21, 180; Narisha, ii, 185; Primeval appearance as, ii, 154; Progenj' of second race, ii, 128 ; Purdnas, in, ii, 184; Second or, race, ii, 157, 174, 183, 355; Secret doctrine and, ii, 193; Third race, of, ii, 71, 207, 208.
Sweden, Atlantis of Plato, said to be, ii, 420; Pre-Lemurian continent, part of, ii, 819; Runic writings in, ii, 361; Shores of, have risen, li, 831.
Swedenborg, Elemental vortices and theor}' of, i, 143; Intuition of, i, 143; Mercury and, ii, 742 ; Mysticism of, ii, 46; Quoted, i, 682, 683, ii, 36, 740.
Swift and radiant one, i, 63, 162.
Swedish scientist, ii, 420.
Swiss cattle, Descent of modern, ii, 300.
Sydic, Sadie, Cronus or Saturn, ii, 409, 410, 411.
Syene, Well of, i, 230.
Sylla, Augurs, in days of, ii, 545.
Sylphs derided, idea of, i, 663.
Symbol or symbols. Abstractions, repre- sents, i, 675; Adam-Adami a manifold, ii, 45; Adam of dust, of, ii, 479; Adami manifold, ii, 473 ; Allegorical, of pen- tacle and curtain, i, 150; Ancient, ii, 39; Ankh or life, for, ii, 34; Ante- christian. Gnostic, ii, 480; Anthropo- morphized, generative,;ii, 534; Aquatic, of elements, ii, 611 ; Archaic, i, 674, ii, loi; Ark, of the female generative principle, ii, 147; Arkite, ii, 151, 152; i ryan religion did not rest on physio- logical, i, 141 ; Astoreth, of nature, ii, 485 ; Astral light, of, 1,275; Astronomical, i, 715, ii, 129, 579, 655 ; Atlas, of the fourth race, ii, 518; Bible astronomical, i, 715; Bird, of an enormous, ii, 653; Bi-sexual man, of, ii, 138; Borrowed, ii, 505; Castor and Pollux, of brotherly devotion, ii, 130; Cat, of moon, ii, 583 ; Chaldsean form of, ii, 476; Church fathers disfigure, ii, 103 ; Circle and its diameter, of, ii, 566, 584 ; Confucius, of, i, 475; Conventional, i, 674; Cosmic Gods, of, i, 500; Cosmical significance of, i, 324 ; Cosmogonical, ii, 46 ; Cow as, ii, 436; Creative triad, of, i, 299; Crea- tive God, Jehovistic, i, 379; Cross, of, ii, 57i> 573, 576, 577, 588, 593, 615, 619, 620, 691 ; Cube a, of angelic beings, ii, 83 ; Cycle, of racial, i, 450 ; Defunct, of, i, 240; Deity, of, i, 139, 370; Diamond, many faced, i, 323; Divine, ii, 417; Divine and earthly wisdom, of, ii, 393; Divine cross, a, ii, 615; Double- sexed organ, of, ii, 496 ; Draco, of guide and director,, ii, 35 ; Dragons of, ii, 40, 396,397; Eating sacred, ii, 220; Egyp- tian, in New Testament, i, 411; Egyp- tian cross and circle, of, ii, 577; E Delphicum, ii, 613 ; Elements, of spirit,
i, 498; Emblem, and, i, 324-, Esoteric, in every national religion, i, 477; Esoteric teaching needs, ii, 85 ; Esoteric truths expressed in identical, ii, 613; Eternal law, of an, i, 716; Eternal Monad does not stand as a, ii, 633; Evolution of universe, of, i, 672; Ex- planation of chief, i, 326; Facts, are, i, 427; Female principle, of the, ii, 484; Fohat, i, 136, 736 ; Forest for man's life time, ii, 674; Four-lettered, ii, 28; Generation, of, i, 250, ii, 493 ; Genera- tive and creative power, of, ii, 132; Geometrical, i, 671 ; Globe, number six, of our, ii, 614; Glyphs, become, i, 68; God and nature, of, ii, 376 ; Great Bear, of, i, 248; Hairy, ii, 661; Hermes-Mer- cury, of, ii, 571 ; Hidden deity, of, i, 373 ; Hindu and Chaldsean religions, ii, 401 ; Hindu, ii, 45 ; Holy of Holies, of, ii, 491, 492; Human existence, of, ii, 587 ; Human Monad cannot be rendered by chemical, constitution of, i, 200; Human races, of, ii, 507 ; Hydrogen, ii, III; Identical meaning of, i, 41?; Ideographs, ii, 617; Idea-language and, i, 327 ; Imaginary and feminine, 11, 584 ; Immortal being, of, i, 284; India, trans- planted from, ii, 225; Initiates, for, ii, 521; Injustice, of eternal, i, 242; Inter- national, ii, 586 ; Interpretation to, ii, 25; Jod forefinger and Lingam, of, ii, 133 ; Jehovah, of, ii, 404, 569; Karttikeya, of, ii, 654; Kosmos, of evolution, of, i, 475; Life and power, of, ii, 35; Life, Ashvattha tree, of, ii, 676; Lingam, of, ii, 133, 578; Logos, of, i, 235, 431; Lotus, of, i, 406, ii, 494; Lunar, i, 425; Male and female principles, of, ii, 33; Male, figure four is, i, 68; Marriage formerly a, i, 674; Master, examined by, i, 326; Matter, of, i, 678 ; Mercury in Grecian Mythology, of, ii, 31 ; Misconceived, ii, 840; Moon as, i, 249, ii, 434, 486; Mun- dane &^^, of, i, 384 ; Mundane fire, of, ii, 138; Mystic nature cow's horns, of, ii, 35; Nature, language taught by, i, 341 ; Nature profaned, of, ii, 494 ; Nucleus of truth concealed by, i, 504; Number seven, of life eternal, ii, 616; Numerals of Pythagoras, were, i, 386; Occult sciences, used in, ii, 565; Og- doad, of, ii, 614; One principle, of, i, 459; Ophidian, ii, 371, 404; Orientalists misunderstand, ii, 602 : Origin of mea- sures, of cross, ii, 590; P, of paternity, ii, 607 ; Pagans, of, i, 1O2 ; Paganism, classical, o^ ii, 276; Past, present and future, of, i, 678; Patriarchs are, ii, 409; Pentacle, of our five root-races, i, 150; Pentagon, of man, ii, 609; Perfect man a, i, 267; Personification of cross, ii, 590; Phallic, i, 140, 512, ii, 47, 65, 89,
INDEX.
291
381, 488, 593; Physiological, ii, 106, 617; Pisces, a, i, 717; Powers, of, ii, 404; Pre- sence, of abstract, i, 31; Primary sij^iii- fication of, ii, 667; Psycho-physiological, significance of, i, 324; Pyramid, of, ii, 384, 677; Pythagorean, ii, 583, 584; elements, of fonr, ii, 576; Quaternary, of, ii, 608, 631 ; Quarters or Ram's head and horns of, ii, 192 ; Religions, i, loi, 262, ii, 567, 655 ; Ritualistic worship, of, ii, 49; Roman archaic, ii, 480; Sacr' marks on, ii, 488: Sacred and secret knowledge of, i, 153; Sarcophagxis as, ii, 482, 484; Scarabaeus, of human life, ii, 582; Second race of mankind, for, ii, 185; Secret cycle and initiation, of, ii, 652; Semi-savage tribes, used by, ii, 458; Sexual significance of, ii, 555; Sidereal, ii, 582; Similarity of Pagan and Christian, i, 441: Solar and lunar years, of, ii, 409 ; Square, of four sacred forces, i, 159; Space, chaos, theos, kos- mos, of, i, 367 ; Spirit, of, i, 382 ; Spores of science, of, ii, 180; Svastika, of, ii, 62, 104, 106; Steps are, i, 138; Sun, of, ii, 41, 119; Superstition, of, ii, 791; Swan as, i, 382; Tau of, ii, 622, 625; Tetraktys dual, ii, 27; Titan, of finite reason, ii, 430; Triangle, of, i, 138, 236, ii, 606; Triadic and tetradic, ii, 638; Tribes of Jacob and Zodiac, of, i, 714; Trinity, of, i, 240; Triple flame, of Shiva, ii, 626; Truth, of, ii, 634; Truths, land marks of pre-historic, ii, 821; Universal presence, of, ii, 586; Univer- sal abstract nature, of, ii, 492 ; Univer- sal, i, 358, ii, 478; Universality of, i, 500; Verity, of eternally living, i, 900; Viraj and Horus, male, ii, 495; Water, of, i, 494, ii, 68, 598; Wheat as, ii, 390; Womb, of, i, 285 ; Yoni, of exoteric Hinduism, i, 285 ; Zeus, of, ii, 434.
Symbolical, Attributes, ii, 575 ; Caduceus, i, 601; Consonant, i, 413; Creation, accounts of, ii, 85; Creed, Pagan, ii, 409 ; Genesis, is, ii, 444 ; Holy of Holies, meaning of, i, 674; Imagery, ii, 746; Key to allegory of Enoch, ii, 561 ; Lan- guage, i, 409, 418, 428, ii, 26, 474, 654; Light in, sen.se, ii, 41 ; Man, Yima, ii, 644; Mystery language, ii, 606; My.s- teries in nature, figures of greatest, ii, 77; Numbers, i, 68; Personages, ii, 136; Place, Adytum, ii, 481 ; Record of human races, ii, 454 ; Records of science, ii, 46; Thought, ii, 350; White island, name, ii, 71.
Symbolism. Antiquity of, ii, 371; Archaic, ii, 467, 469, 634; Astronomy, and, ii, 449; Chapters on, i, 51; Christian, ii, 485; Concrete, of egg becomes, i, 319; Cosmic, ii, 157; Circle, of, ii, 580, 584; Cross, of, ii, 580, 622; East, of, ii, 98;
Esoteric, i, 141, 326, ii, 456; Evolution, of, i, 319, 321 ; Genesis, contained in, ii, 405 ; Gnostic, Ophis of, i, 102 ; Gnostics, based on tenets of, ii, 407; Hidden, ii, 491; Hindii, ii, 607; Hindu deities, in, names of, i, 119; lao and Jehovah, of mysterj' names, ii, 565; Identity of, ii, 665; Ideographs, and, i, 321; Initiates, knowledge, of, ii, 458; Inner sense of, ii, 492; Language now called, i, 328; Large-eared statues, of, ii, 354; Mahd- bhdrata, of, ii, 251; Manus and Kabiris, of, i, 703 ; Max MUller's view of, i, 322; Mazdean, for Flood, ii, 645; Mosaic allegories and, ii, 131; Mystery names, of, ii, 491; Occult, i, 96, 293, ii, 394; Ocean of popular, ii, 529; CEdipuses of, ii, 569; Old world, of, ii, 575; Origin of Pagan, ii, 478; Prehistoric races, of, i, 384; Primitive, of Kabalistic books, ii, 566; Prometheus, of, ii, 441; P.sycho- metaphysical. ii, 600 ; Puzzles of, ii, 613; Pyramids, finding expression in, i, 677; Recent work, in, i, 588; Rishis and Pleiades, of, ii, 581 ; Rules of, ii, 443; Sacred, of reawakening universe, i, 47; Sacred books veiled in, i, 7; Sep- tenary in religious, ii, 629; Seven kej-s of, ii, 350; Serpents and dragons under different, ii, 370; Solar deities, of lunar and, i, 387; Stages of, i, 68; Stanzas attached to, i, 496: Sun in, i, 699; Svastika, of, ii, 104, 106 ; Traditions that have outgrown, ii, 204; Triangle, of, i, 676; Truths revealed to different nations under special, i, 20; Universal, ii, 457; Water, deluge, etc., of, ii, 327.
Symbological, Fallen angels, legend of, ii, 287.
Symboipgists, Adam Kadmon and, ii, 489; Aryan, ii, 5S1; Christian, i, 717, ii, 121; Cross and Biblical, i, 721; Gerald Massey, i, 436; H. P. B. disagree jwitli, i, 321; Jehovah and, ii, 569; Modern, ii, 442; Mysteries, ignorant of, i, 436; Mythopoeic age, and, i, 287 ; Norwich, ii, 450 ; Of our day, i, 353 ; Pre-Christian, ii, 620; Puranas, may stud}' with profit, i, 223 ; Scoff of, ii, 368; Serpent and, ii, 35; Sun with, ii, 130; Superficial, ii, 621.
Symbology-, Adytum, of, ii, 481 ; Ancient .scripture and, i, 323; Ancient Hebrew, i, 326; AniigHd, in, ii, 674; Aspects, of, i, 323; Chaldaean scriptures, of, ii, 478; Colours of temple curtain, of, i, 500; Eg5*ptian, i, 390, ii, 609; First three races, of, ii, 131 ; Heathen, of, i, 138; Hindu, i, 730; Kabalistical, ii, 565; Kings of Edom, of, ii, 746 ; Knowledge hidden from profanation by, ii, 473 ; Lunar, i, 284; Men of research in dsr partment of, i, 343 ; Nodus, in study of.
292
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 144; Pentateuch, of, i, 140; Persian, ii, 653; Religious, ii, 485. 645; Sacr', of, i, 35; Sacred, ii, 113; Seven depart- ments of, ii, 323; Seven keys to, n, 494; System of sidereal, ii, 581 ; Writers of epistles well versed in, ii, 800.
Synagogue, Zohar in the rendering of, ii, 484.
Syncellus, Eusebius charged with forgery by, i, 10.
Synchronistic, Abydos, table of, ii, 384; Manetho, tables of,di, 410; Tables, ii, 732.
Synesius initiated into the mysteries, i, 27.
Synodial, month, 1, 719.
Synoptics, Egyptian symbols and Pagan doctrines, incorporated into, i, 411.
Syria, Ad-on, or Lord of, ii, 46, 47; Druses of, ii, 30; Esoteric schools of, i, 7; Gnostics of, ii, 483; Initiates of, ii, 589; Kabalists of, ii, 478; Mandrake in, ii, 30 ; Nabatheans came to, ii, 477.
S3'rians, Egg symbol among, i, 385; Gnostics, Christian, i, 234; Goddess, Aster, ii, 46, 47; Indian figures, ac- cjuainted with, i, 387 ; Rulers, world of, i, 469; Worlds of, ten, i, 470.
Syrianus, quoted, ii, 633.
Syro-Chaldaean, Magic, i, 445.
Systhne Nouveau, quoted, i, 691, 692.
Systemic, Vortices of Kepler, i, 683.
Svstolic property of boundless unity, ii. '46.
Taaroa, the creative power, ii, 203.
Tabernacle, Curtain of, i, 150; God, de- signed to contain, ii, 316; High Priests of, ii, 476; Host, prepared for, ii, 439; Jehovah, for, ii, 566; Maker of, ii, 116; Measurements of, ii, 573; Moses, of, i, 371, 420; Sidereal cycle and form of, i, 334; Square, i, 150.
Table-lands of Tibet, li, 643.
Tables, Astronomical, i, 723, 726, 729, ii, 33; Conjunction of 1491 in western, i, 725; Geological periods, of, ii, 750; Hindus, of, i, 724, 727, 728; Manetho's ii, 410; Nassireddin, of, i, 722; Puranas and Bible, of, i, 358; Siamese astrono- mical, i, 729; Stone, in ark, ii, 43, 496, 558; Synchronistic, ii, 732, 752.
Tablets, Assyrian, ii, 65; Brick-clay, ii, 731; Buddha, of, ii, 441; Chaldaean, ii, 2, 56, 64; Cosmogonical, ii, 57; Cutha, ii; 55. 58; Richardson and Gest, i, 419; Smaragdine, ii, 115, 587; Smith quotes from, ii, 154.
Tad in Sanskrit is that, i, 106, 595.
T'A^^athon, one of a quaternary, ii, 634.
Tahiti and Polynesian continent, ii, 234.
Tahitian, Ivi, ii, 204; Stature of, ii, 346; Tradition, ii, 203.
Tahmurath, or Taimuraz, king of Persia,
ii, 415, 416, 417. Taht-Esmun, moon-god of Egyptians, i,
248, ii, 669. Tail, Catarrhine, of, ii, 706; Comet, of, i,
549, 664, 665 ; Dragon, of, i, 433, ii, 367 ;
Fcetus, in human, ii, 723 ; Problem, ii,
722; Rudimentary, ii, 343, 719; Serpent
and its, i, 600, 704, ii, 531 ; Stars of
heaven, whose, drew a third part ot
the, ii, 509. Tailless ape, ii, 692, 706. Tails in Bundahish, men with, ii, 671. Taimuraz, or Tahmurath, ii, 415, 417. Taine, H. A., ii, 349; Tairyagyonya creation, i, 481. Tait,' Professor, quoted, i, 526. Taitiiiiya Biahniana, quoted, ii, 186, 526. TaittUiyaka Upanishad, quoted, i, 352. Taka mi onosubi no Kami, i, 234. Tales of Derbent, quoted, ii, 415. Tales and Traditions oj oiir Northern
Ancestors, quoted, i, 457. Taliesin, quoted, ii, 397. Talisman, Cross, of, ii, 588, 621; Ophite
creed, from, i, 442; Porcelain, of, ii,
455; Preparation of, ii, 476. Talk across ocean, i, 611. Tallies found with bones of men, ii, 769. Talmud, quoted, i, 26, 374, 449, 474, 496,
ii, 274, 403, 406, 476; Adversar}', the, on
the, ii, 501. Talmudic, Axiom, ii, 125; Jews, 11, 494;
Scheme, ii, 481 ; Sectarianism, ii, 483. Talmudists, i, 449, ii, 27, 340, 560; Jews,
successors to the initiated, ii, 654. Tam, Adam in Tamil, ii, 143. Tamas, Insensibility or, i, 352, 357, 371,
584.
Tamasa, Elements are, i, 354; Intellect unenlightened by, i, 354; Spiritual darkness, i, 400.
Tamaz, Adam Kadmon, ii, 47.
Tamiel taught astronomy, ii, 393.
Tamil, Bagavadavi, edition of, ii, 656; Calendar, ii, 71, 72; Continents, refer- ences to sunken, ii, 340 ; Tam in, equals Adam, ii, 143.
Tamra, wife of Kashyapa, ii, 191.
Tamtu, or Belita sea, ii, 485.
Tanian Judasan, i, 224, ii, 492.
Tanais, Plutarch on the, ii, 816.
Tanha, Desire to live, ii, 115; Senseless life, ii, 116.
Tanjur and Kanjurpf Northern Buddhists, i, II.
Tanmatras, Esoterically, i, 625; Five, 1, 277, 358, 585, 676; Rudimental princi- ples, or, i, 488, 490; Second or elemental creation, i, 481 ; Subtile elements, or, i, 357.
Tantalus in infernal regions, ii, 414.
Tantric, five Ma-karas, ii, 612.
INDEX.
293
Tantrika, Superstition, i, 568; Worship, Maha Vidya and, i, 192.
Tantrikas of Bengal, i, 180.
Tao, genius of moon, i, 631.
Tao-ists of China, ii, 584. Tao-te-King, by Lao-tse, i, 9, 512.
Tapas, or religious devotions, ii, 1S3.
Taphos, or tomb, ii, 481.
Tapirs, Ungulate mammals and, ii, 777.
Tapo-Loka, ii, 335.
Tara, Jupiter's wife, ii, 147; Priest's wife, ii, 49; Secret knowledge, personifica- tion of initiate into, ii, 524; Taraka, wife of Brihaspati, or, ii, 49.
Taradaitya, Abode of, ii. 425; Demon, a, ii, 422; Puranas, of, ii, 421.
Taraka, Danava demon, ii, 399 ; Kartti- keya, conqueror of, ii, 655; Raja classi- fication, i, 182 ; Raja Yoga of India, ii, 637; Tara or, ii, 49; Titan, ii, 580; Van- quisher of, ii, 400; War, ii, 523; Yoga system, ii, 627.
Taraka-jit, Karttikeya called, ii, 400, 655.
Taraka-ma3-a, Age of, i, 451; Indian alle- gor}- of, ii, 401 ; War in heaven, or, ii, 49, 66.
Tdtaka-Rdja-Yoga, \, i8r.
Tarana, Hindu year, ii, 72.
Targum of Jonathan, quoted, ii, 588.
Targums handed down by Hebrews, ii, 5S8.
Tarija, giants of, ii, 797.
Tarini, Basin of, i, 16; Tiles and cylinders at, i, 8.
Tartakamala, Venkata Krishna Rao, re- ferred to, ii, 54.
Tartars, Astronomical elements of, i, 723 ; Ulug-beg, and tables of, i, 722.
Tartarus, Atlas and Japetus in, ii, 806; Iliad, of, ii, 820.
Tartary, Future gulf of, ii, 341.
Task, Cyclic, i, 300.
Tasmania, Continent from India to, ii, 231 ; Darwin on tribe in, ii, 206; Extinct tribes of, ii, 346; Geological survey of, ii, 9; Half-animal tribes of, ii, 205; Race of men in, ii, 765.
Taste, Animals without, i, 665; Sense of, ii, 113; Seven in perception of, ii, 658.
Tat, Egyptian God of wisdom, ii, 558; Emblem of stability, ii, 588; Hermes called, ii, 398; Tau or, ii, 621.
Tatios, referred to, i, 306, 307.
Tatoo, Tat, in, ii, 621.
Tau, Apophis bound on, ii, 621; Astrono- mical cross, ii, 572; Christianity bor- rowed, i, 24; Circle, and, i, 34, 634, 658; Cross of, ii, 572, 577, 578; Cube unfolded is, i, 342; Egg and, i, 390; Egyptian cross or, i, 721, ii, 34, 39. 5^7, 614; Porm of, i, 35, 436; Gnostics re- vealed, ii, 605; Greek gamma and figure seven, ii, 625; Initiated adept bound
to, ii, 589 ; Israelites' doorposts, marked on, ii, 588; Mystery, a, ii, 622; Perfect, ii, 588; Snake encircling, i, 275, ii, 225; Son of Gaia, called, ii, 625. Tauri sacrificed human beings to Artemis,
i. 425-
Taurus, Asterisk a, of, i, 720; Atlantis, vertical to island of, ii, 426; Constella- tion of, i, 721, ii, 581; Eye of, i, 726, 727, 830; Issachar, in sphere of, i, 714; Sun in, ii, 732, 802.
Taurus Draconem gemuit et Taurum Draco, ii, 142.
Taut, or Thoth, serpent symbol of, ii, 30.
Taygeta, daughter of Atlas, ii, 811.
Taylor, Thomas, quoted, i, 458, 489, ii,633.
Tchan-^y, Chinese demi-Gods, ii, 382.
Tchengis-Khan destroyed Djooljool, ii,
353-
Tcheou, Sun, ii, 388.
Tchertchen in Tibet, i, 16, 17.
Tchertchen- Darya, river, i, 16.
Tchong, a Dh}an Chohan, ii, 293.
Tchoon-Tsieoo, Falling stars, the, on the, ii, 511.
Tchy-Yeoo, beguilements of, ii, 293.
Teachings, Archaic, i, 458, ii, i, 105, 408, 726; Belief in old, ii, 460; Esoteric, i, 22, 308, 658, 683, 702, 735, ii, 469, 639; Gnostics, of the, ii, 654; Isis Unveiled, withheld in, ii, 521 ; Kabalah, of, ii, 708; Occult, i, 27, 703, 718, ii, 5, 70, 91, 241, 640; Paracelsus, of, ii, 693; Pre- Christian, i, 23; Protest, imparted under, i, 212; Pythagorean and Pla- tonic, i, 677; Regents of planets, of, i, 424; Secret, i, 273; Secret doctrine, of, i, 21, 713, ii, 169, 188; Vedic, ii, 641.
Teak found at Mugheir, ii, 237.
Teapi, or Easter island, ii, 351.
Tears, Eyes, of their, i, 631 ; Niobe, of, ii, 815.
Tectum, a roof, ii, 614.
Tefnoot in Devachan, ii, 390.
Teiresias, Abodes of, ii, 398.
Telang, K. T., quoted, i, 104, 114, 115, 127, 583, 625.
Telchines, born at Rhodes, ii, 408, 409.
Telepathic impacts, ii, 165.
Telephone, i, 611.
Telescope, Limits of, i, 519, 647; Nebulfe, and, i, 654; Stars in range oi, ii, 748; Worlds and firmaments seen by, i, 663.
Telesphorus, Heptagon called, ii, 637.
Telita, queen of moon, ii, 143.
Tell, William, ii, 804.
Tel-loh, Statues at, ii, 236, 730, 732.
Tellurian spirit. Serpent as a, ii, 218.
Tellurium, i, 601.
Temperature, Earth, of, ii, 9, 163; Exist- ence and, i, 666; Ideals result of, i, 348; Sun, of, i, 525; Universe, of, i, 166, 601; Venus, of, ii, 747.
294 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Templar degree in masonry, i, 513. Tenbrel, Chugnyi not, i, 50, 70,
Temple, Bishop, ii, 28, 681, 682; Crypt, ii, TenenflFe, 11, 425, 768, 806, 835.
589- Delphic, ii, 613; Dendera, of, ii. Tenets, Esoteric, 1, 286, 11, 469; Mysten-
391; Earth, a mystic, i, 231; Egyptian, ous, ii, 316; Occult sciences, of, 1, 695;
planisphere in an, ii, 385; God, of, i, Pharisees, of, n, 64; Philosophical, 11,
410, 628, 632, ii, 488 ; Golden candlestick 618; Religious mysteries, of, 11, 131;
of, ii, 615; Hiranya-garbha, of, ii, 492; Satanians, of, ii, 407; Secret doctrine.
Holy of Holies in, i, 284; Initiates, i, of, ii, 476.
5; Kabirim, of, ii, 376; Kosmos, of, i, Tennyson, 11, 185. ^ , ^ ,
512; Libraries, ii, 557; Lord, of, ii, 482; Tenshoko Doijin, first of Gods of earth,
Naram-Sin, built by, ii, 730; Nebo at i, 261.
Borsippa, of, ii, 477 ; Northern India, Tent of Egyptians, 11, 636.
in, ii, 451; Pachacamac, of, ii, 331; Teos of Greeks, 11, 636.
Philse, of, ii, 589; Planetary, of Baby- Teraphim, Divination by, 11, 476; Jewish
Ion, ii, 477; Samba, built by, ii, 337; oracles, or the, i, 424.
Satan, doorkeeper of, ii, 243 ; Science, Teratological phenomena, 11, 198.
of, i, 641; Sigalions in every, ii, 414; Termini, of Hermes-Mercury, cruciform,
Solar God, of, ii, 481; Solomon, of, i, ii, 571, 572.
140, 334, 421, 424, ii, 483, 487- 573. 840; Terminus, a symbol of shelter, 11, 614.
Sun, seven vases in, of, ii, 638; Teach- Termites, or white ants, 1, 739.
ing, ii, 164; Universe, of, i, 233, ii, 688; Ternaries, Animals only, 11, 608.
Veil of, i, 465; West end of, ii, 481. Ternary, Five composed oi binary and, i,
Temple de Jerusalem, quoted, i, 712. 412; Nine triple, ii, 614; Odd numbers,
Temple-Brahmans, Vedas kept by, i, 292 ; first of, ii, 607 ; Pythagoreans, of, n,
Fm/%«z^ /'?^ra«a, passed into hands of, i, 608; Tetragram, at beginning of, 11,.
456. 136; Third life, symbol of, i, 412;
Temples, Ancient archives of, i, 325; Triangle included in a, i, 675. Ancient college, i, 192; Construction Terra, Giants sons of Ccelus and, 11, 813. of, i, 336; Dragon, sacred to, ii, 397; Terra-cotta discs or fusaioles, ii, 106. East, sacred imagery in, of, i, 387; Terrene, Ancestors, i, 203; Chain, 1,179; Egypt, of, i, 12, 150, ii, 449. 59°; Gen- Element, ii, 375; Plane, 1. 190; Pro- tiles, of, ii, 561; Glyphs of primitive, ducts, creation called, ii, 252 . ii 610; Grecian, i, 230, ii, 480; Hiero- Terrestrial, Adam, ii, 478 ; Animal human phants of, and sacred books, i, 19; being, i, 697; Beings evolution of, 1, Hiram built, ii, 570; Human body, for, 475; Branches of tree reach, plane, 1, ii, 23, 284; Initiation, of, ii, 396; Kabiri, 437; Bull emblem of, life, n, 98; Casket, of, ii, 377; Kadeshim of Jewish, ii, 485; physical, i, 207; Cause of, phenomena. Made with hands, i, 349; Mvsteries of 1, 66r; Centres of, forces, 1. 226; Chain, inner, ii, 239; Priest-architects of i, 179, 187, 228, ii, 745, 801; Conflagra- Indian, i, 230; Pueblos, impenetrable, tion, ii, 510; Continents, 1, 452; Cosmic, of, ii, 191; Records of, ii, 457; Rock- man, ii, 113; Creators, 11, 172; Deluge, cut, of India, i, 151, ii, 231, 353; Stellar, ii, 148; Diti, forms of, 11, 649; Divine na- ii, 368; Sun, sacred to, ii, 396; Teach- tures, and, 11, 440; Dust of, origin, 1, ings of, inner, i, 363 ; Volcanic locali- 707 ; Earths, three, 11, 652 ; Elements, ties, in, ii, 380. i, 650, ii, 639 ; Even numbers are, 11,
Temporo-sphenoidal convolutions, ii, 682. 607; Evolution, 1, 679; Fire, 1, 508, 11,
Tempter, Genesis, of, i, 275; God of 548; Floods, ii, 147, 368; Forces, 1, 136,
Semite, i, 411; Intellectual, of man, ii, 519; Globe, the, atmosphere of the, 11,
438; Man, of, ii, 369; Satan our, and 650; Globes of, chain, i, 186, ii, 563;
redeemer, ii,54o; Woman, of man, ii,405. Heavenly to, man, i, 672 ; Hebdomad,
Temura, anagrammatical method of i, 483 ; Humanity, i, 132, 295, 303 ; Hy-
Kabalah, i, 107, 117. drogen on our, plane, 11, iii; Illusion,
Ten, Ariipa universe, are, i, 61; Creator, a mere, i, 411; Infernal deities, and, u,
perfect number of, i, 125; Decad or 636; Initiates, form of, 11,241; Jambu-
sign of, i, 356; Dual numeral, ii, 584; dvipa, ii, 340; Kabiri were, 11, 380; Life,
Lettered God, ii, 638; Lights in their i, 245, ii, 160, 257, 530; Life-cycle, 11,
totality made, i, 467 ; Limbs of heavenly 657 ; Light, 1, 520, 653 ; Love, 11, 612 ; man, i, 235; Number, ii, 244; Points of Lunar and, chain, 1, 202; Magnetism,
Pythagorean triangle, i, 675; Sacred, i, ii, 573; Messengers, n, 324; Monads, 1,
428; Svastika means, thousand truths, 626; Mortals, 1, 663, 11, 641; Mysteries,
ii, 619; Universe, numbers of, i, 386, ii, 494; Nature, 1, 464, 11, 77, 774; Nitro-
460; Words or, Sephiroth, i, 466; gen, i, 683; Occult side of, nature, u.
Zodiac, signs of, ii, 528. 629; Organisms, 1, 665; Ongm of, life,
INDEX.
295
ii, 572 ; Period of fourth round, ii, 722 ; Personality, false, ii, 252 ; Phases of, life, i, 716; Phenomena, i, 170; Physical nature, ii, 630; Physiological union, ii, 492 ; Plane, i, 147, i'68, 370, 559, 605, 734, ii, 60, 96, 561 ; Poles, ii, 379, 449; Powers of, nature, ii, 637; Production, man the crown of, ii, 508; Races, ii, 137 ; Re^nons, Varshas and Dvipas regarded as, ii, 334; Round, i, 183, ii, 344; Seed or sperm, i, 304; Self, ii, 280; Senses, i, 176; Septe- nary, law in, life, ii, 659; Sphere, our, i, 679, ii, 67, 596; Spirits, i, 254, ii, 25, 26, 120; Siiblime and, ii, 89; Substance terrestrial and sidereal, i, 654; Taurus symbol of, generation, i, 721; Tetra- grammaton, significance of, ii, 663 ; Tetraktys, ii, 639 ; Thot-Hermes, incar- nation of, i, 738; Vitality cosmic and, i, 226; Wisdom, ii, 676; Workshops, i, 686.
Terror, Demon of, ii, 421 ; Thou shalt be a, ii, 518.
Tertiaries, Development in newest, ii, 726.
Tertiary period, The age of, ii, 714; Ances- tor of ape in, i, 213, 718, 720; Australia of, ii, 7; Civilization during, ii, 717; Climate of, ii, 755, 780; Croll on, ii, 9, 724, 726, 734; Date of, ii, 714, 794; Dis- turbances in, ii, 328; Duration of, ii, 166, 733; Flora in Europe in, ii. 834; Glacial, ii, 754; Immigration in Europe in, ii, 782; Lemuria and, ii, 327," 452; Mammals of, ii, 269; Man in, ii, 216, 301, 7^5. 789- 794. 826; Rocks of, ii, 750; Science and, ii, 753, 754; Transmuta- tions of, ii, 704.
Tertullian, Fallen angels, on, i, 353; Fish, on name of, ii, 327; Giants found at Car- thage, on, ii, 291.
Tescliu Lamas, ii, 188.
Teshu Lama an incarnation of Amitabha Buddha, i, 511.
Testaments, i, 284, 334, 389, 411, 790.
Testimonium paupertatis of natural science, ii, 687, 700.
Testimony, Ages, of, ii, 157, 204; Ancient wisdom, as to, i, 20, ii, 202; Bible, of for plurality of worlds, i, 664; Dis- coveries, of modern, ii, 449 ; Giants, as to, ii, 290; History of i, 29, 670; Tradi- tion and scientific, ii, 145; Unseen in- telligences, for, ii, 39T.
Testimony of the Sea, quoted, ii, 826.
Teth, Hebrew letter used symbolically, i, 103. ii, 558.
Tetrachord, ii, 635.
Tetractys of Pythagoras, i, 475.
Tetrad, Duad and, ii, 634, 635 ; Four ele- ments and, i, 483; Kabalah, in, ii, 633; Microprosopus, is, ii, 663 ; Pyramis, base of, ii, 636; Supreme, i, 375; Truth, shows to Marcus, i, 376.
Tetradic symbols, ii, 638.
Tetragon, Form and matter from, ii,
634-''
Tetragrammaton, Adam Kadmon or, i, 90, 125, ii, 630; Androgynous deity, an, i, loi ; Brahma-Prajapati, is, ii, 661; Eyes of, seven, ii, 663; Four lettered, ii, 27, 60, 326, 587; Generation, symbol of, i, 473 ; Glyph of, i, 235 ; Heavenly man, or, ii, 28; Jehovah, or, i, loi ; Jehovah or, i, loi; Jews, of, ii, 634; Light, seventh, ii, 664; Microprosopus, Macroprosopus and, ii, 636, 662 ; Mystery, or four- lettered, i, 260; Profane, to mislead, i, 473 ; Quaternary or, i, 102, ii, 661 ; Sa- redness of, ii, 615 ; Sephiroth and, i, 367 ; Synthesis, holy in its abstract, i, 473 ; Ternary of, ii, 136 ; Tetraktys or, ii, 633, 658, 662; Two cherubs by, ii, 377 ; Western Kabalists, of, ii, 486.
Tetraktys, Celestial aud terrestrial, ii, 639; Circle, within, ii, 662; Concealed, ii, 326; Dhyan Chohans, and, i, 218; Es- sence of, ii, 636; Four represented by, i, 116; Harmony, called, ii, 635; Hepta- gon, and, ii, 632; Lower, ii, 634; Mys- tery of, i, 367 ; Mystic square of, ii, 39 ; Pythagorean, ii, 638; Sacred four, first, i, 115, 159; Sacredness of, ii, 615; Tetra- grammaton, or, ii, 633, 658; Triad forms, i, 126; Triangle became, i, 674, ii, 27,
Tetratomic in chemical phraseology, i,
239- Teufel,D'Evil Diavolo, i, 102. Teutobodus, bones attributed to, ii, 289. Teutonic, Giants, ii, 797; Names of Magi,
i, 717-
Text book of Physiology, quoted, ii, 140.
Texts, Babylonian, ii, 731; Eastern doc- trine, of, ii, 246; Egyptian, i, 738; Elo- histic and Jehovistic, ii, 496; Exoteric, and secret records, ii, 350 ; Heads, hurled at each others, ii, 810; Hermetic litera- ture, of, ii, 246 ; Religious, no mythical element in, ii, 350; Stanzas, and glosses of, i, 50-
Tgenchang term used in Senzar version of Stanzas, i, 50.
Thackeray quoted, ii, 442.
Thalamencephalon or inter-brain, ii, 311.
Thalassa or Thatatth, Sea, ii, 68, 122.
Thalatth, Binah is, of Berosus, i, 423, ii, 64 ; Omoroka or, ii, 143 ; Sea or water, ii, 57 ; Thalassa, or, ii, 68 ; Thavatth or, ii, 122; Tliales, quoted, i, 105, 352, 368, 413, ii, 625; Thallium, i, 603 ; Thammuz a lunar God, i, 425; Thautabaoth, Uriel or, ii, 121.
That, Absolute all, ii, 168; Aditi in, i, 34; Brahma and Pums and Pradhana, which is, i, 480; Duad and, i, 677; Ex- pression of, is point, i, 459; Germs is, and, is light, i, 59; Immutable, i, 401;
296
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Lord of all beings, one, i, 117; Manifes- tation, i, 486; Manvantaric manifesta- tions of, ii, 37; Non-being is, i, 36; One life, called, i, 279; Pradhanika Brahma spirit, one, i, 276 ; Root eternal of, i, 39 ; Sleepeth not, ii, 324; Space and time are, ii, 647 ; Spirit is first differentiation from, i, 67; Subject of cognition not possible to, i, 35 ; Tad in Sanskrit, is, i, 106; This and, i, 36; Vedas, of, i, 420, ii, 84; Thaumaturgists, Rabbis Chanina and Oshoi, i, 26.
Thavatth, Chaldaean, ii, 122; Thayngin Grotto, ii, 757.
Theban, vSacerdotal class, i, 330; Triad, ii, 486.
Thebeian Eg3'ptian, i, 738.
Thebes, Age of, ii, 793; Ammon adored at, i, 393 ; God of destinies in, ii, 486 ; Heroes who fell at, or Troy, ii, 283; Subterranean crypts of, ii, 396; Temple of Kabirim at, ii, 3S0.
Thebith, Arabian astronomer referred to, i, 727.
The-ein to move, Theos from, n, 575.
Theist, Theology to a, ii, 180.
Theistic Kabbalist on divine revealer, i,
336-
Theists, Anthropomorphic God of, 1, 453; God, make Satan shadow of, i, 445 ; Great law called God by, i, 171; Provi- dence with, i, 695.
Themis, Nemesis, Adrasteia and, ii, 319.
Thenay, Miocene flints of, ii, 782, 791.
Theo-anthropographics, Semitic, ii, 135.
Theoanthropological meaning of primi- tive human race, ii, 132.
Theo-cosmological symbols in Bible, i,
715-
Theocritus, quoted, n, 129.
Theodice, Fallen angels, of, ii, 98; Roman Catholic, ii, 237.
Theodolinde, Queen of Lombardy, ii, 620.
Theodoret, quoted, ii, 137, 487.
Theodosius, li, 509; King-builders of pyra- mids, and, i, 331.
Theogonic, Astronomical and, struggles, i, 223; Evolution, i, 421 ; Jehovah, aspect of, ii, 630; Key, ii, 629; Ledaa, myth, ii, 129; Moon, characters of, ii, 69; Permu- tations, ii, 487.
Theogonies, Astral light in ancient, i, 275 ; Brahmanical and Biblical, ii, 46 ; First man in, ii, 282; Meaning of great, ii, 28 1 ; Pythagorean triangle and, i, 672; Religious calendai's and, i, 715; Secret Doctrine and, ii, 810; Zodiac and, i, 716.
Theogony, Allegorical, i, 161; Ancient, ii, 62; Asuras legitimate place in, ii, 64; Book of Enoch, in, ii, 564 ; Budha, of, ii, 523 ; Celsus, of, i, 480; Chaldaean, ii, 258 ;
Christian, i, 73; Comparative, ii, iii; Cosmic, ii, 151; Creative Gods or, i, 389, 457; Deluge in, ii, 153; Divine thought conceals every future, i, 31 ; Egyptian, i, 12, 104, ii, 437; Esoteric, i, 121, 449, 687; Evolution or, i, 252, 472; Fallen angels of every, i, 240; Genesis, in, ii, 566; Geometry and, i, 674; Greek, ii, 69; Hebrew, ii, 67; Hesiod's, i, 451, ii, 47i> 553. 808, 819, S21; Intelligences in every, independant, ii, 83; Jews, of, ii, 487; Key which opens myster}- of, i, 420; Metaphysics of, ii, 375; Mochus, of, i, 391, 498; Mysteries of, ii, 26, 404; Na- gas in, ii, 221; Oldest permutations of, i, 428; Orphic, i, 47, 359, ii, 695; Phallic worship and sexual, i, 141 ; Pre-cosniic, ii, 98, 156; Primeval, best definition of, i, 461; Primitive, ii, 259; Primordial, mysteries of, ii, 619; Prometheus in every ancient, ii, 438 ; Pythagorean, Gods were numbered in, i, 467; Real manifested, i, 468; Secret, ii, 569; Seed an ethereal organism in every, i, 122; Seven regents of, i, 423; Shveta-Dvipa of, ii, 336; Titan-Kabirim in every, ii, 379; Valentinian, ii, 607; Vedic, ii, 470, 619.
Tlieoi, Gods of Hermetic Philosophers, i, 308, 370.
Theol. Ch:, quoted, i, 148.
Theologians, Adaptation of, i, 717; Anti- quit}' of man, and, ii, 713; Brazen Ser- pent and, i, 390;. Christian, i, 664, 718; Clerical classes of, i, 456; God and Sa- tan of, ii, 499; Hindu mystics, and, ii, 662; Interpretations of modern, ii, 2; Intuitional phenomenon of, i, 345; Je- hovah, and tribal God, ii, 566; Law of periodicity, and, ii, 657 ; Mercury and sun, on, ii, 32; Nebular theory and, i, 656 ; Occultists and, i, 662 ; Pithecoid an- cestor of Adam, and, ii, 8; Protestant, i, 246, ii, 392; Roman Catholic, ii, 349; Suns of righteousness male Gods of, ii, 47; Venus and, ii, 35; War before crea- tion, on, ii, 517.
Theological, Assumption, i, 721; Chron- ology, ii, 841 ; Creation, legend of, ii, 728; Daimones in, sense, i, 308; Delu- sion, ii, 601 ; Dogmas, ii, 66, 42S, 469 ; Ether and atoms, associations of, i, 734; Fall of angels, idea of, ii, 180; Fic- tions, ii, 601; Flights, i, 674; Genera- tion and, dogmas, i, 250; Infernal re- gions, ii, 98; Personal deity, idea of, i, 695; Prejudice, ii, 61, 171; Shadow, i, 679 ; Sleight of hand, i, 500; Sophistry, ii, 168 ; Sources enumeration from, ii, 678; Symbolism, ii, 394; Theogonies from, brain, i, 672; Typhon in, teaching, ii, 98; Western, dogma of newl)' created souls, i, 194.
INDEX.
297
Theological and Philosophical Works of Hermes Trismegistus, Christian Neo- plaionist, ii, 2.
Theologies, Exotoric, ii, 634; Faith, evolve blind, i, 671; Mythology and false, i, 322; Sun-worship and Christian, i, 417.
Theology, Abstract beliefs, from common source of, i, 329; Adepts, of great, ii, 55S; Adversary or Satan of, ii, 64; An- thropomorphism of, i, 32, 80; Antiquity of man, and, ii, 204; Approval of dog- matic, ii, 59; Archangel of, i, 44, 256 ; Astronomy and, i, 341 ; Asuras and, ii, 62; Beaten paths of i, 344; Biblical, ii, 8; Brihaspatis of ii, 49; Cain of i, 446 ; Cainite races of ii, 181 ; Calvinists, of ii, 318; Christian, i, 307, 411, ii, 44, 73, 98, 100, 509; Christos in Exoteric, i, loi ; Christ's religion and Christian, i, 476; Chronology of ii, 205; Creation, and, i, 343 ; Dead letter, ii, 541 ; Devil of i, 368, ii, 534 ; Distortions produced b3% i, 446; Ether personal God of i, 366; Exoteric, Septenary in, ii, 648; Falls in, ii, 65 ; First-born, and, ii, 97; Fourth root-race, and, ii, 154; Genesis of man, and, i, 344; God-head, and, i, 731; Gods of antiquity, and, ii, 472; Hell of Christian, i, 399; Helping hand, gives, i, 344; Latin dogmatic, i, 73; Materialistic, ii, 158; M3'ster3' language, from one, i, 329; Occultists and, ii, 469; Origin of ii, 559; Ostrich, like an, i, 308; Paganism, and, ii, 533; Pan a devil, makes, ii, 614; Phallic element of, i, 332 ; Philosophy and, i, 673 ; Plato, of, ii, 634 ; Popes, under guidance of i, 416; Quarrel with, ii, 498; Roman Catholic, i, 629, ii, 392; Satan in Chris- tian, ii, 63, 242 ; Science and, i, 47, 664, 731, 732, ii, 363, 365, 839 ; Secrecy less dangerous than, ii, 545 ; Sectarian, i, 631 ; vSemites, of ii, 213 ; vSerpent legends, on, ii, 219; Seth in Egyptian, ii, 86; Shackles of i, 727; Solar and lunar wor- ship in Christian, i, 424; Standards of ii, 441 ; Thrones of ii, 84; War in hea- ven, and, ii, 522.
Theo-Mythology, Brahmanical, ii, 97.
Theon, quoted, ii, 635.
Theophane and Poseidon, ii, 819.
Theophania, in Chaldsea, ii, 715.
Theo-Philosophj-, lines of i, 671.
Theophilus and cruciform couches, ii,
590- Theophrastus, quoted, ii, 131, 803. Theopompus, quoted, ii, 387, 388, 807. Tht'oric du, Monde, quoted, ii, 36. Theorie Mecanique de VUnivers, quoted,
i. 557- Theos, Amrita latent in, i, 371; Brahma is, i, 367 ; JChaos, kosmos, i, 365 ; Col-
lective, i, 369; Cosmic circle, and, ii,
575-
Theosophist, The, quoted, 1, 2, 39, 43, 135, 155, 160, 181, 290, 325, 590, 622, 627, 628, 681, ii, 28, 73, 94, 141, 256, 321, 324, 325, 332, 445, 673, 832.
Theosophy, American press on, ii, 460; Avowed origin of ii, 239 ; Bohme, of ii, 667 ; Buddhism, and, i, i, 730 ; Eas- tern school of ii, 678; Religion, and, i, 20; Warningto student of i, 175; Weapon against, i, i ; Western students of ii, 601.
Thera, Giants of isle of ii, 291.
Thennochimie, quoted, i, 559.
Thermo-dynamics, i, 528.
Thermuthis, Crown formed of an asp, ii,
30.
Thesis, Kant's, i, 673.
Thessalonians, quoted, i, 114.
Thessaly, Deluge of ii, 820 ; Sorcerers of ii, 805; Symbols in mountains of i, 500; Witches of i, 180.
Thesaurus of Vedanta, Upanishads, i, 290.
Thetis, Sacrifices to, i, 506.
Theurgists, Blessed, ii, 38 ; Living fire of, i, 361, 367 ; Rosicrucians and, i, 109.
Thevetat, King, ii, 232.
Thierry, A., quoted, i, 739, ii, 192.
Thigh of Brahma, ii, 62.
Thinker, Divine thought does not imply a, i, 91 ; Man, in, ii, 768 ; Manu, i, 66, 258.
Third, Age, Sadhus and ascetics of ii, 333; Continent, ii, 276; Creation of Brahma, ii, 574 ; Earth was consumed, i, 473 ; Eye, i, 77, ii, 23, 189, 237, 284, 297, 302, 308, 309, 311, 312, 313, 315, 316, 320, 365, 57S, 651, 813 ; Group or hier- archy of being, i, 491 ; Humanity who fell into generation, ii, 27; Logos, ii, 28: Monad, i, 677; Pride, became tall with, ii, 284; Round, i, 197, 267, 273, 280, ii, 60, 82, 122, 197, 200, 203, 204, 722, 723 ; Soul, i, 263 ; Stage of evolution, ii, 574 ; Step of Vishnu, ii, 809.
Third race, ii, 618, 645 ; Adam and Eve types of ii, 285, 429, 717 ; Agnishvattas incarnated in, ii, 96; Ancient worship of i, 426; Androgjmous, ii, i8r, 182, 562; Animal man from, i, 714; Animals in, ii, 196; Animation of ii, 240; Appear- ance of ii, 165 ; Atlanteans and, ii, 465 ; Bisexual, ii, 143, 207 ; Boats, built, ii, 417; Boneless animals of ii, 194; Bones of men of ii, no; Celestial teachers of ii, 294; Civilisation of ii,' 44S; Cradle of ii, 348; Daksha and, ii, 193, 202 ; Demi Gods of ii, 333 ; Develop- ment of ii, 186 ; Disappearance of li, 754; Divine dynasties began with, ii, 447 ; Early, ii, 170, 781 ; Earth of ii, 419; Easter island and, ii, 342; Egg- born, ii, 123, 130; Elect of ii, 377; Fall,
298
the; secret doctrine.
after its, ii, 27S; Females of, ii, 288; Flood of, ii, 345; Fourth round, in, ii, 171 ; Gods, bright shadow of, ii, 280; Hermaphrodite or, ii, 142 ; History of, ii, 294, 564; Human seed at end of, ii, 148 ; Humanity in, ii, 689, 755 ; Incarna- tion in men of, ii, 238 ; Intellectual, ii, 221 ; Jared is, ii, 632 ; Kings and instruc- tors of, ii, 204 ; Kriyashaktic powers of, ii, 673 ; Language in, ii, 208; Lanka, ended at, ii, 347 ; Lemuria of, ii, 338, 348, 420 ; Lohitanga, born under, ii, 32 ; Mammals, before, u, 753 ; Men of, i, 207, ii, 833 ; Mental torpor of, ii, 191 ; Mind-born sons of, i, 232,11, 214; Noali-Xisuthrus represents, ii, 416; Period, middle, ii, 279, 721 ; Physical man of, ii, 552, 698 ; Pitris of, ii, 93 ; Plesiosauri and, ii, 217 ; Powers of Deva-man of, ii, 316; Pre- sexual state of, ii, 34; Primeval, ii, 213 ; Procreation in, ii, 187, 191, 492 ; Pro- duced fourth, ii, 23 ; Pterodactyls and, ii, 217 ; Religion of, ii, 285 ; Sages of, ii, 192, 259; Second creates, ii, 139, 140; Second poi-tion of, ii, 343 ; Secondary age, and, ii, 751; Semi-astral, ii, 727; Seth represents later, ,ii, 133 ; Sexes in, i, 228, ii, 2; Sinless, ii, 391, 428; Sous of Will and Yoga of, ii, 183 ; Sons of wis- dom and, ii, 195; Sub-races of, ii, 181; Survivors of, ii, 230 ; Sweat -born of, ii, 71, 186; Symbol of, ii, 129; Three Yugas during, ii, 547 ; Titans of ii, 8, 809 ; Transformation of, ii, 343 ; Vahan, of lords of wisdom, became, ii, 21, 182 ; Vile forms of first, ii, 170; Will-born of, ii, 166 ; Witless man of, ii, 172. Thirteen depends on thirteen, i, 401, 402,
403-
This, Cannot create, i, 36 ; That and, col- lective aggregate of kosmos, i, 36 ; Uni- verse (Jagat) refers to, i, 36.
Thlinkithians, Father of, ii, 232.
Thomas, Adam identical with, ii, 143.
Thompson, Professor S., quoted, ii, 623.
Thomson and Tait, referred to ii, 9.
Thomson, Sir W., quoted, i, 143,392, 518, 524, 526, 529, 534, 545, 550, 551, 559, 603, 633, ii, 9, 67, 158, 163, 167, 269, 734, 759, 836, 841.
Tho-og, Yinsin, a term used in Tibetan version of Stanzas, i, 50.
Thor, Fylfot of, ii, 576 ; Sons of, ii, 104 ; Svastika is hammer of, i, 34, 35, ii, 104.
Thorah, or Law, i, 423, ii, 484.
Thoth, or Thot, Alphabet of, i, 325; Arts and sciences invented by, ii, 557 ; Bibli- cal patriarchs and, i, 711; Book of, ii, 532; Egypt civilised by, ii, 383, 398; Egyptian Gnostics, of, i, 630; God of wisdom, i, 413, ii, 589; Hermes or, ii, 614; Horus and Set, regulates fight be- tween, ii, 296 ; Ibis sacred to, i, 387 ;
Initial and final letters of, Isis-Osiris and, ii, 3S2 ; Khonsoo and, ii, 486 ; Memphis, of, ii, 557 ; Mercury or, ii, 570; Moon, retreats to, i, 433 ; Osiris- Isis and, ii, 484 ; Pymander, an abridg- ment of one of books of ii, 280 ; Rishi- Manus and, ii, 382 , Solar-boat, in, ii, 558; Taut or, serpent symbol of, ii, 30; Wednesday sacred to, ii, 383 ; Wisdom, God of, ii, 381.
Thot-Hapi, the lord of the horizon, i, 737.
Thot-Hermes, i, 15, 26, 377, 433, 496, 738, 11, 221, 375, 382, 384, 567.
Thot-Lunus, i, 426, ii, 487, 558.
Thot-Sabaoth, or Bear, ii, 121.
Thou art That, i, 625.
Thou art Thyself, i, 474.
Thought, Abstract absolute, i, 70, 125 ; Action and, i, 311; Active Idea and Passive, ii, 516; Ah-hi vehicle of, i, 70; Archaic mode of, ii, 350 ; Astral tablets, impressed on, ii, 209; Bodies not neces- sary to, i, 666 ; Bound of, a great circle, i, 462 ; Brahma, of, i, 404 ; Circle, as radii of a, i, 462; Descartes on, i, 689; Dhyan Chohanic, i, 300; Divine, i, 31, 33, 44, 57, 75, 88, 91, 93, 94, 100, 103, 104, 120, 135, 136, 658, 11, 280,510,516; Dress, ancient, in a modern, i, 633 ; Fohat, of Gods, i, 133, 136; God the Father, which is, i, 103 ; Gradation of, infinite, i, 688 ; Great One had an evil, ii, 514 ; Identi- cal, and language are, ii, 209 ; Leaders of, i, 670; Light and Life, which is, ii, 513; Mahat understanding, i, 104; Matter, is, i, 149, 363 ; Millenniums of, i, 229 ; Modern, tendency of, i. 77 ; Molecular motion, called, i, 159; Motion, precedes, i, 295 ; Nascent physical man, in, ii, 209 ; Objective aspect on astral plane, exhibits, i, 149 ; Per se, not evil, li, 515 ; Phosphorus and, ii, 255 ; Plane of, concerning Nirvana, i, 287 ; Planes, on different, ii, 350 ; Plato, divine, of, i, 130 ; Power of, ii, 182 ; Prototype in divine, i, 92 ; Psycho-theistic stage of ancient, i, 436 ; Quiescence, opposed to pure, ii, 515 ; Radicals, one of, ii, 601 ; Ratiocinative, below intuition, i, 31 ; Results produced by, i, 312; Revela- tions, inspired by same, i, 364 ; Rider, is, i, 62 ; Soul, evolved by, i, 120 ; Speech, and, i, 161 ; Transference, i, 585, ii, 209; Unity in, and action, i, 706; Universal, ii, 516; Universe existing only in divine, i, 70 ; Universe of, i, 677 ; Upanishads, in, i, 291 ; Visible, made, i, 408; Will and feeling, i, 69 ; World of, i, 675 ; Worlds, on other, ii, 740.
Thousand-headed monster, i, 438, ii, 103,
193, 398. Thrace, Orphic priesthood m, 11, 799; Worship of Kabirim in, ii, 380.
INDEX.
299
Thread, Ariadne, of, ii, 162 ; Beads, through many, i, 65, 242 ; Being of, i, 256, 259 ; Continuous life, of, ii, 540 ; Destiny woven, by, i, 700 ; Ego, of higher, ii, 669 ; Esoteric or, doctrine, i, 669 ; Fohat, of, i, 258 ; Golden, on which personalities are strung, ii, 83 ; Koshas or, Soul, i, 669; Lanoo, our, i, 251; Pearls upon a, i, 584 ; Radiance, of, ii, 83, 84; Silent watcher and his shadow, between, i, 66, 285 ; Sutratma or, i, 45, 258.
ThriEtaona and Azhi-dahaka, War be- tween, ii, 407.
Three, Circle, enclosed in, i, 61 ; Father mother son, i, 88; Fires, earth and man, product of, ii, 25S ; Five from which, i, 64; Four, fall into, i, 58, 95; Lipika, produced by, i, 61 ; Luminous egg in itself, i, 58 ; Three Maries, i, 413; Races, symbology of, ii, 131 ; Steps of Vishnu, i, 466; Wisdom of, i, 381.
Three-dimensional, Space, ii, 634 ; World,
i. 351- Three-divisioned line of matter, ii,
635.
Three-eyed, Animals, ii, 310; Colossus, ii, 308; Men, ii, 308, 310, 707, 787; Mortals, ii, 307 ; Rudra-Shiva, ii, 528.
Three-headed, Mercury, ii, 571.
Threefold, Appears and Three are One, i, 65; Being, 1, 252; Buddha, manifesta- tion of, i, 625 ; Divisions of world, ii, 658 ; Fourfold, and, i, 65 ; Manvantara, fire in our, i, 570; Moon, character of, i, 422 ; Units, i, 237.
Three-in-One, i, 65, 74, 416, 627, ii, 119, 622, 633.
Three-toed Anchitherium, ii, 776.
Three-tongued flame, i, 65, 257, 258.
Three-vowelled sound, names of, i, 484.
Three-wicked flame, i, 257.
Threshold, Light, of, i, 228 ; Limitless and unutterable, of, ii, 200 ; Paranirvana, of, ii, 470 ; Secrets, Keel}' at, of some great, i, 607 ; Sense, of, i, 561 ; Svastika on, of Eternity, ii, 105.
Thrice, Great Hermes, i, 301.
Throes, Creative Earth, final, of, ii, 510.
Throne, Almighty, of, ii, 67 ; Briatic World, called, ii, 117; Chinese, is dragon's seat, ii, 381 ; Glory, of his, i, 119; Hathor, legend on, of, i, 430; Jupiter, of, ii, 829 ; Monad degraded into a, i, 674 ; Omnipotent Deity, of, i, 673; Satan, of, ii, 245.
Thrones, Bne Aleim belonged to sub- division of, ii, 392 ; Celestial, ii, 443 ; Christian dogma, of, i, 119; Empires, and, ii, 243; Saturn ruled by, i, 469; Theology, of, ii, 84.
Thummim, Urim, and, i, 714.
Thunderbolts, i, 506, ii, 554, 828.
Thunders, John, of, St., 11,596; Revelation,
of, ii, 594, 595, 597 ; Serpent of seven, i,
442 ; Zeus, of, ii, 433. Thursda}-, or day of Jupiter, i, 716. Thurj', Psychod of, i, 361. Thyan-kam, Power or knowledge, i, 696 ;
Term used in Tibetan version of stanzas,
i, 50. Thy name, meaning of, ii, 241. Ti, Proud spirit who rebels against, ii,
510. Tia-Huanaco, in Peru, ruins of, ii, 331,
Tiamat, Animal of, ii, 401 ; Creature of, dragon, ii, 109 ; Dragon, ii, 501 ; Ea changed into, ii, 56, 64 ; Female power, Chaldasan, i, 423 ; Sea, or, ii, 528 ; War with evil, and, ii, no.
Tiaou, Egyptology, in, i, 248 ; Noot to, crossing, i, 248; Osiris N. and, i, 249; Realm of Cause of Life, i, 247 ; Spirit not in, i, 248.
Tibet, Borderland of, alone known, i, 16 ; Buddha in, statues of, ii,6i9; Buddhism in, decline of, i, 5 ; Civilization of, holds secrets for mankind, i, 16 ; Deity of, patron, i, loi ; Esoteric schools of, i, 7 ; Kalapa in, i, 405 ; Lhassa capital of, ii, 67 ; Little, ii, 434; Mountains hem in tableland of, i, 16; Protector of, ii, 188, 189; Russian mystics in, i, 19; Si-dzang, i, 292 ; Table-lands of, ii, 643 ; Yogis of, i, 511- ,
Tibetan, Alaya in, equals Njdngpo and Tsang, i, 79; Bhons of, borderlands, ii, 619; Chenresi in, ii, 188; Chinamen, ofl'shoot, ii, 188 ; Exoteric Worship, i, 150 ; Jigten Gonpo, name for Padma- pani, ii, 189 ; Lamas, ii, 188 ; Maya in, Kundgab-Chidenpa, i, 79; Nidanas in, Ten-brel Chugnyi, i, 70 ; O d a, word, i, 105 ; Parikalpita in, Kun-tag, i, 79 ; Region, ii, 37; Samvriti in, is Kun- dzabchidenpa, i, 79 ; Stanzas, version of, i, 50; Temple literature, i, 7 ; Tra- dition, ii, 426; Tzon-kha-pa, reformer, i, 134 ; Vajrapani in, is Dorjesempa, i, 83; Yoga and Dhyana same in, ii, 122; Yong-Grub, for Mahamanvantara, i, 50 ; Zampun, ii, 102.
Tichorrhinus, an extinct species, ii, 788.
Tidal, Action, ii, 67 ; Cycle of, changes, ii, 629; Elevation, ii, 67; Pvvolutionary, wave, i, 609; Retardation, ii, 67 ; Waves, ii. 715. 739, S25.
Tides, Effect of, ii, 339, 629; First great, ii, 55 ; Moon and, i, 202, ii, 68.
Tien, Heaven, and Amitabha, i, 381 ; Waters, dropped an ^^^ into, i, 392.
Tien-Hoang, Fohi or twelve, ii, 30; Kings of heaven, or, ii, 385.
Tien-Sin, Heaven of mind, i, 163.
Tierra-del-Fuego, Flora of, ii, 833.
300
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Tigris, Seleucia on, i, 142. Ti-hoang, or Kings on Earth, ii, 385. Tikhoun, First-born from Passive Deity,
ii, 28. Tikkun, Form of Protogonus or, ii, 744. Tiles, Assyrian, i, 290, ii, 38, 64, 447, 457; Babylonian, ii, 216 ; Chaldaeo-Assyrian, ii, 3, 500; Fragments of, ii, 295. Tiller of Soil, Cain, ii, 286. Tini(Zum, In, quoted, i, 714, ii, 151. Tiniceus, quoted, i, 481, 620, 634, ii, 99,
102, 140, 412, 485, 547, 638, 785, 829. Timaus, Region of, ii, 214. Time, Action of, i, 600; Aion, ii, 514; Asleep, lay, i, 55 ; Aspect of, i, 47, 595 ; Aspects of Ain Suph in, i, 374 ; Astro- nomical measure of, i, 202; Beginning of, i, 259 ; Births and deaths every second of, ii, 317; Boundless, i, 378, ii, 244; Boundless circle of, ii, 512 ; Brahma aspect of, i, 47, 592 ; Chiun God of, ii, 408 ; Circle representing, i, 139, ii, 579 ; Collective mind in manifested, the, ii, 511 ; Cosmos and, ii, 27; Creations born in, ii, 579 ; Cronus is, i, 409, ii, 432, 434, 438; Cycles, in space proceeds in, ii, 512; Deity manifesting in, ii, 168; Differentiation in space and, ii, 769; Divisions of, ii, 454, 595 ; Duration divided into universal and conditional, i, 91, 450; Egyptian Zodiac, from, ii, 451 ; Emblem of Cronus, i, 275 ; Eternal deity, ii, 799; Eternity and, i, 461, ii, 243 ; Events, devours, ii, 785 ; Finite Absolute, made, i, 450 ; Fire presides over, i, 114; Geological, i, 619, 639, ii, 750; Greek circles of, i, 699; Heaven, beginning of, in, i, 439; Illusion, only an, i, 68 ; Infinite Bosom, asleep on, i, 68 ; Infinite, i, loi, ii, 163 ; Kala or, ii, 596 ; Kali Yuga, marked hy Rishis, of, ii, 580 ; Kalpas, divided in, ii, 189 ; Kashyapa, sprung from, i, 392 ; Kep, mother of, 1, 438; Kronos or, ii, 150; Marine life from beginning of, ii, 752 ; Measure of ii, 657 ; Mother of, i, 248, I'i, 668; No-number in, i, 115; Pagan's ab- straction of Deity, i, 707; Panoramic successor of our states of consciousness, i, 75; Past, present, and future, i, 69, 75 ; Power without beginning in, or limit in space, i, 47; Prakriti and, i, 47; Progeny of space and, ii, 100 ; River of, Nile, ii, 616; Roaring loom of, i, iii ; Rudra Shiva, god of, ii, 528; Saints, accuseth even, ii, 244; Saturn or, ii, 356 ; Scandinavian, legend of, i, 460 ; Seb, God of, i, 385 ; Septenary law in, ii, 659; Serpent a type of, i, 435, 437; Shesha or infinite, ii, 53; Show, will, ii, 758; Signs of, i, 707; Son of, i, 496; Soul of world and, i, 637 ; Space and, i, 102, 271, 421, ii, 399, 472 ; Speculations
of men, and, ii, 472 ; Spirit ray beyond, ii, 252 ; Steed with seven rays, a, ii, 647 ; Symbols of, ii, 579; Triumphs of, ii, 243; Truth daughter of, ii, 603 ; Vishnu, a form of, ii, 321 ; Wheel of, ii, 576; Work, swallows its own fruitless, ii, 282.
Time-periods, Early perception of, i, 418
Time-spaces between Hierarchies, i, 195.
Times, quoted, i, 321, 732.
Timoor, hordes of, ii, 353.
Tin, i, 603.
Tiphereth, in Chaldaean Kabalah, a, i, 221, ii, 224.
Tirthankaras of Jainas, ii, 441.
Tirukkanda Panchanga, quoted, ii, 54,
Tirvaloor, Brahmans of, i, 724, 725, 728.
Tiryaksrotas, or creation of sacred ani- mals, i, 481, 489, ii, 172.
Tiryns, structures of, ii, 360.
Tisalat, Tiamat or Thalatth, ii, 64.
Tit, the Deluge, ii, 377.
Titaea, wife of Noah, ii, 152, 282.
Titaea-Aretia, or Horchia, ii, 152.
Titasa-Magra, Berosus speaks of, ii, 152.
Tit-Ain, or Titan, ii, 150.
Titan, Crucified, ii, 431 ; Divine, ii, 429 ; Noah a, ii, 408 ; Orphic, ii, 74 ; Porphy- rion scarlet, ii, 400; Pi-ometheus, ii,
379. 430, 432, 434, 435> 437, 44o, 44i, 553 ; Secondary age, of, ii, 8, 235; Taraka, ii, 580.
Titanic, Age, 11,429; Forces, Host masters of, ii, 440; Passions, ii, 430; Remains, ii, 229 ; Strength, ii, 8-io ; Struggle, ii, 282 ; Tradition, ii, 408.
Titanidae, Goddess Rhea comprehends seven, i, 481.
Titanium, i, 603.
Titan-Kabirim, Energies, great volcanic, ii, 379 ; Manns or, ii, 152 ; Regulation of seasons, ii, 379.
Titanosaurus Montanus, ii, 229.
Titans, Allegory of, ii, 35 ; Anthropo- logical fact, founded on an, ii, 163 ; Architects or fashioners, ii, 543 ; Arkite, ii, 359; Atlantean, ii, 307, 377; Atlas and, ii, 518; Bailly and Faber on, ii, 277; Cabiri, resemblance to, ii, 151 ; Daityas and, ii, 301, 526 ; Danavas or, ii, 193, 398; Deities and, ii, iii; Devil, and, ii, 369 ; Diodorus on, ii, 818 ; Divine, ii, 150 ; Dynasties of Giants or, ii, 386 ; Gebirs signify, i, 139 ; Genera- tion of, ii, 281 ; Giants beliefs of, and, i, 448, ii, 246, 289 ; Greek, ii, 246, 2S6, 351 ; Hesiodic, i, 451 ; Hyperboreans of race of, ii, 819 ; Japhet on list of, ii, 151 ; Kabirim and, ii, 286, 376; Men, were, ii, 797; Northeners, ii, 821; Pauranic Giants and, i, 447 ; Rebellion of, ii, 820; Solar system or, i, 449 ; Symbols, not
INDEX.
301
mere, ii, 797 ; Third race, of, ii, 809 ;
Titaea mother of, ii, 152 ; Uranides or
Divine, i, 450 ; War of, i, 223, 305, ii, 66,
523, 525 ; Works of, ii, 363. Titles, Archanj^el, the same given to God
and the, ii, 503. Tit-Theus or Tityus, ii, 150. Tityos in Odyssey, ii, 625. Tityus or Tit-Theus Divine Deluge, ii,
150. T'Mura, ii, 44. To On, Hydrogen identified with, ii, iii ;
One Father or, ii, 119. Toad, Goddess, i, 413 ; Venomous alkaloid
of, i, 282. Toga, Colossus draped in, ii, 354. Tohu Bohu, Deep or primeval space, ii,
500. Toleduth, quoted, ii, 142. Tom Thumb, Daiimling, or, i, 189. Tonga, Lemuria and, ii, 234, 346. Tongshaktchi Sangye Songa, quoted, ii,
441. Tongues, Blaze of Vaishvanara, of, ii, 600;
Fiery, i, 146, 363, 406, ii, 643 ; Progeny
of dumb races, of, ii, 22. Toom, creative force in Nature, i, 331 ;
Fohat known as, i, 736; Noon, issued
from, i, 331 ; Osiris saying he is, i, 331;
Primordial Deity, ii, 613. Topinard, Anthropology of, ii, 260. Topography, Christian, ii, 418, 435. Topsy, immortal, i, 244. Torments, Sweat of their, i, 631. Tornado of fire, vSosiosh will descend in a,
i, 114. Torpor, Mental of first two races, i, 191. Torquay, Fossils of Kent's cavern at, ii,
764. Torquemada, referred to, ii, 74. Torricelli, referred to, i, 6S3. Tors in West England, ii, 358. Tortoise, Brahma in shape of a, ii, 79 ;
Divining straws and, i, 475 ; Kashyapa
means, ii, 264 ; Prajapati in forni of, ii,
264 ; Sacred, i, 476. Tortuous Snake, ii, 240. Total, Host of Angels, of great, ii, 247;
Unity, in, ii, 630; Universal, ii, 84. Totality, Infinite, i, 135 ; Nature, of king- doms of, ii, 270 ; Rays, of seven, i, 561 ;
Subordinate creative powers, of, ii, 573. Touch, Air, property of, i, 226, ii, 113;
Procreation by, ii, 186; Sense of, ii, 113;
Sparsha, or cohesion, i, 399. Tours, F. de, referred to, ii, 121. Tower, Babel, of, ii, 2, 284 ; Bhagulpore,
of, ii, 89. Towers, built by priest-architects, i, 230. Toyambhudi visited by Kumaras, ii, 333,
420. Traces de Bojiddhisme en N^orvt-oe, ii, 442. Track, change in form of, i, 602.
Tradadhafshu, in the south, ii, 802.
Tragedies of itischylus, Sophocles and Shakespeare, ii, 712.
Tragos, and scapegoat of Israel, ii, 405.
Tragulidae, one of the Ungulate Mam- mals, ii, 777.
T>aile de V Astronomie Indienne et Orien-
tale, ii, 454, 657-
Trances, i, 561, ii, 308, 590, 601, 613.
Transactions oj Royal Society, Edinburgh, ii, 9 ; London, ii, 550.
Transactions of Society of Biblical Arches- ology, i, 339-
Transcendentalism, i, 526.
Transcendentalists, Hegel and German, 1, 8r.
Transformation, Adams, of four, ii, 478 ; America in, ii, 463 ; Anthropoid mam- mal, of, ii, 181 ; Climate, of, ii, 146; Date of last, ii, 261 ; Earth, of, ii, 25 ; Energy, into, ii, 28 ; Evolution and, ii, 128 ; Gravity, of, i, 557 ; Human foetus, of, i, • 206 ; Man has escaped, ii, 59 ; Nature's grossest physical, i, 436; Nebulae into stars, of, i, 646; Nothing dead if capable of, i, 553 ; Organic, ii, 10 ; Physiological, of sexes, ii, 156 ; Primordial ape, ii, 725 ; Races, of, ii, 77, 89 ; Realm of, i, 243 ; Species, of, i, 224, ii, 363, 364, 699 ; Star, of a, i, 652 ; Theory, ii, 775 ; Third race, of, ii, 645.
Transformation into the Lotus, i, 408,
Transformations, Animals, of, ii, 160 ; Apes, of, ii, 273 ; Ascending path on, ii, 273 ; Cycle of, i, 244 ; Defunct, of every, i, 247 ; Descending arc, on, ii, 273 ; Ethnological, i, 208; Fundamental, i, 226; Future human, ii, 312; Incessant, ii, 772 ; Logos, of, i, 373 ; Man, of, i, 474 ; Mysteries of Cyclic, ii, 433 ; Na- ture's alchemical, ii, 179 ; Pre-cosmic, ii, 153; Pymander, of, ii, 516; Racial physiological, ii, 1S8; Series of, i, 698, ii, 58; Spirit into matter, of, i, 485.
Trans-Himalayan, Adept, i, 182; Arhat Esoteric School, i, 181 ; Chakra, i, 139; Esotericism, i, 136, ii, 672, 673; Lha, term for spirit, ii, 25 ; Occultists, ii, 92 ; Region, ii, 37 ; Teachings, i, 160.
Trauslucid earth, ii, 326.
Transmigration, Cycle of, i, 206 ; Souls, of, i, 281, 312. ..
Transmigration of Life-Atoms, quoted, 11,
7°9- . .. „
Transpacific migration, 11, 834. Tran-solar systems, i, 174, 540. I'raii^ne eines Geistersehers, i, 158. Travels of Marco Polo, ii, 460. Travels in Egypt, ii, 449. Treatise on Colour, Newton's, i, 538. Treatise on Electt icily, i, 528. Treatise on Optics, Sir David Brewster's, i,
634-
302 the; secret doctrine.
Treatises of Shri Shankaracharya, i, 292. Triadic, Goddesses, i, 393 ; Hypostasis, i,
Tree, Ababel, the mystical, ii, 653; Aryan 462; Phenomena of moon, 1, 416; Se-
mythology, of, ii, 547; Astrology and mites, deities of, ii, 57; Shaddai, i, 678;
astrolatry, ii, 26; Bodhi, of, ii, 622; Spirit line, ii, 635 ; Symbols, ii, 638.
Being, of, i, 443, ii, 622; Buddlii trans- Triads, Akkadians formed their deities
formed into a, ii, 676; Dragon on a, i, into, ii, 57; Great Gods, ii, 484; Order
721; Evolution of, ii, 271; Fruit, known or, third, i, 238; Parent-planet, born
by its, i, 454, 505 ; Garden of Eden, in, under, i, 627.
i, 139; Genealogical, ii, 451, 452; Growth Triangle, Base of, i, 676, 679 ; Chakra, in- of, reversed, i, 437; Initiates, symbol scribed in, i, 139; Circle, and, ii, 629; for, ii, 521; Knowledge, of, i, 153, 267, Cross, formed by nails of, ii, 592 ; Deity, 364, 403, 434, ii, 4, 103, 131, 143, 185, symbol of, i, 46, 138, ii, 615; Develop- 214, 225, 306, 402, 414, 524, 540, 621, 622, ment of third, ii, 28; Double, i, 143, 236, 662 ; Life, of, i, 88, 435, 436, 585, 599, 600, 562 ; Eastern Esotericism, in, i, 341 ; 674, ii, 34, 102, 142, 225, 480, 544, 591, 621, Equilateral, i, 673, 674; Geometrical 662; Living, of divine wisdom, i, 232; figures, first of, ii, 607; Higher, ii, 638; Mountains, ascending above three, ii, Kether of i, 125 ; Line, aud Pentagon, 227; Norse legends of, i, 232; Occult i, 118; Lipika and, i, 62, 153; Lower line nature of, i, 585 ; Ormazd's, ii, 544 ; Pine of, ii, 84; Manifest, ii, 326; Point in most primitive, ii, 629 ; Sacred, ii, 109; equilateral, i, 459 ; Primordial light and, Sephirothal, i, 200, 258, 679, ii, 4, 28, i, 236, ii, 634 ; Pyramids, and, i, 677 ; 39, 306, 630, 662 ; Serpent, and, i, 434, Pythagorean, i, 672, 675, 676, 677, 681, ii, 436, 437. ii, 226, 370; Symbol of, i, 153; 27, 117, 638; Quaternary, and, i, 102, ii, Waters of Life, sprinkled with, i, 438; 625, 627, 647; Radius of, i, 335; Ring Wisdom, of, ii, 284, 507, 544; Yggdra- round, i, 155 ; Sephirothal, i, 125 ; Shiva, sil, of universe, i, 460. apex upward is, ii, 626 ; Side-lines of, Trees, Adept sorcerers called, ii, 520; An- ii, 60; Six-pointed star and, ii, 561, 655; cestral, ii, 693 ; Genius loci of, i, 500 ; Square, and, i, 342, ii, 39, 662 ; Three, Initiates called, ii, 519 ; World over-run symbol of, i, 95; Triad, or, i, 90, 368, with, ii, 519; Worship of, by Jews, ii, 375,674; Tribhujama, ii, 609; Upper, i, 622; Trends, continental, ii, 338; Trent, 378,379, 421,679, ii, 581,606; Vaishvanara council of, ii, 219; Treta Yuga, ii, 73, of, i, 681 ; White head and face in black, 322, 336, 507, 547, 661. i, 456. Tretagni or sacred triad of fires, i, 570. Triangles, Apex of four, i, 677 ; Fire pos- Tri, Chatur takes to itself, i, 58, 100; session of li, 83; Interlaced, ii, 39, 375; Three, is, i, 100. Sparks called, i, 120; Symbol of blend- Triad, Adam Kadmon, of, i, 260; Ana ing of Arupa and Rupa, i, 143.
Belita and Davkina female, ii, ^ 4S5 ; Triangular stones. Serpents whose holes
Aristotle, of i, 674 ; Arupa, i, 234 ; Atnia- are under, ii, 367.
Buddhi-Manas human, i, 240 ; dial- Triassic rocks. Marsupials of, ii, 723, 753.
dsean, ii, 30; Christian, or Trinity, i, 46; Triatomic, i, 239.
Circle comprises a, i, 675; Cosmical and Tribal, Cycles, i, 704; Deities, ii, 534; God
human principles, branches into seven, of Jews, ii, 286, 438, 493, 566,567; Gods,
1,46; Death; disappears at, i, 147 ; Duad i, 454, 535, 719; Jehovah, propert}' of
made a, i, 678, ii, 635 ; Energies of, i. Rabbis, ii, 566.
730; First, i, 152 ; Grecian philosophers, Tribhujam a triangle, ii, 609.
of, i, 637 ; Immortal, i, 262 ; Initial mani- Tridasha, Hosts and multitudes, i, 58,
fested and creative, i, 299; Intelligible, 100; Thirty, alludes to Vedic deities, i,
ii, 633; Interlaced triangles and, ii, 626; 100.
Jewish, i, 380 ; Metaphysical, i, 43 ; Trident of Poseidon, ii, 408.
Microprosopusand,ii, 661 ; Monad and, i. Triform Fates, Karma, i, 704, ii, 432.
460, 627 ; Pyramid and, ii, 608 ; Pythgo- Trigonias, ii, 206.
rean, i, 368, 475; Quaternar}-, and, i, 262, Trigonoceplialus of Portugal, i, 282.
ii, 608; Sephira of i, 117; Sephirothal, Trigunas and Gunas, i, 371.
i, 117, 155, 234, 260, 282, 630; Septenary Trigrams of Fo-hi, ii, 584.
and, i, 259; Spiritual, i, 376; Tetraktys, Trilithic stones, ii, 361.
i, 90, 126; Theban, ii, 486; Three- Trilobites, ii, 169, 736.
tongued flame, i, 257 ; Transformed, ii, Tri-lochana, Rudra Shiva as, ii, 309, 528.
487; Triangle, and, i, 125, 375, ii, 84, Trilogy of ^schylus, ii, 432, 437.
627; Tri-murti, or, ii, 625; Trinity an Trimetric system, ii, 629.
astronomical, ii, 569; Unseen Gods Trimiirti, Hindia, i, 380, 408, 327; Triad
higher, ii, 485; Upper, i, 200, 264, ii, i, or, ii, 625 ; Triple power of, i, 428; Vedic,
102, 227. i, 117.
INDEX.
303
Trimurtian hyjjostases, i, 624.
Trinitarian, Chinmatra, aspect of, ii, 631 ; God, i, 224; Hydrogen, nature of, ii, 119.
Trinities, Esoteric and Christian, i, 46; Three, i, 299.
Trinity, Action and matter or a, ii, 38; Adam Kadmon a, i, 466 ; Astronomical, ii, 374; Cabbalah and, ii, 41; Chaldsean, ii, 65; Chemical and alchemical, ii, iii; Christian, i, 46, 13S, 425, 627, ii, 247; Cosmic, ii, 113; Creative, i, 550; Egyp- tians, of, ii, 484; Eternal, ii, 466; Ever- living, ii, 466 ; Fire, air and water, of, i, 369; Gnostic, ii, 371; Highest, ii, 631; Hypostatical, i, 731 ; Immaculate con- ception, and, i, 88 ; Jewish, i, 380 ; Ka- balistic, i, 134, 360, 482; Lunar, i, 417; Male, not entirely, i, 416; Man a, i, 252; Material universe, of, i, 80, 732 ; Mystery language and, i, 330 ; Olympus is wall of, ii, 636; Pagan dogma, a, i, 411; Per- sons of, three, i, 512, 623; Parabrahman is inseparable from his, 1,89; Symbol of, i, 42, 240; Triad or, i, 46, ii, i, 569; Unity in, i, 422, 637; Universal, i, 366; Wisdom seeds of, of, ii, 288.
Trinosophists, ii, 607.
Tripartite earth, ii, 801, 802.
Tripitaka Buddhist in a.d. 1820, i, 21.
Triple, Aspect of deity, i, 370, ii, 622, 631 ; Crocodile of Egypt, i, 240; Fire spoken of as, i, 115 ; Flame of Shiva, ii, 626; Hecate, i, 425; Kingdom of the ele- mentals, the, ii, 652 ; Kwan-Shai-Yin, of, i, 63; Man, ii, 30, 286, 637; Nemesis, character of, ii, 319; One whole kosmos from, i, 482; Powers, i, 428, ii, 484, 539, 602; Ternary, ii, 614; Unit is produce of four primary elements, i, 371 ; Unity of eternal fires, ii, 60.
Triplex, Mercury called, ii, 572.
Tripurantaka Shiva, ii, 626.
Tripurasura, Mahadeva destroying, ii, 580, 626.
Trismegistus, Hermes, i, 306, 307, 513, 734, 738, ii, 120.
Tristan d'Acunha, ii, 348.
Trisula, Shiva's, ii, 578.
Trisuparna, Brahman is, i, 231, ii, 624.
Trithemius, Treatise of, i, 488.
Triton, Poseidon's ministers symbolized in, ii, 611.
Triune, Almighty, i, 678 ; Brahma in, form, i, 496; Coequal nature, i, 673 ; lao, ii, 638; Man, i, 246; Seven emanate from, i, 117.
Triyugam, Three ages or, ii, 55.
Troad, worship of Kabirim in, ii, 3S0.
Troglodyte, Gap between man and, ii, 705.
Trojans, ii, 106, 456, 840.
Tropical, Colure, summer, ii, 426; Croco- dile and, regions, ii, 163 ; Cycle of 19,
years, ii, 80; Greenland once, ii, 10, ii; Pole, once, ii, 767 ; Scandinavia, ii, 442 ; Year, i, 334, 419, ii, 372, 466, 531.
Tropics, Cancer and Capricorn, of, ii, 372, 421 ; Circles of, i, 225 ; Pole, at, ii, 11, 345.
Troy, Ancient, ii, 246, 459, 840; Giants and size of, ii, 291 ; Greeks of age of, 'A, 792; Heroes who fell at, ii, 283; Myth, regarded as a, ii, 460 ; Svastika found under ruins of, ii, 106, 620.
Triibner's Oriental Series, ii, 54.
True, Existence or Paramarthika, i, 380 ; Serpent, leader of souls, i, 442.
Truth, Absolute, i, 79 ; Acceptance of, ii, 460; Advent of, ii, 559; Aletheia or, ii, 605 ; Angelic entitj' presiding over light of, ii, 539 ; Central Sun of, i, 275 r Champions of, i, 315, 316; Contrasts, between two, ii, 599; Demonstrated a which cannot be, i, 436 ; Dogma, and, ii, 842 ; Endless is search for, ii, 677 ; Enigmatical mirror of pure, ii, 280; Error and, mixed, i, 671 ; Esoteric, ii, 478, 695; Facts, rests on, ii, 751; Father of, ii, 585 ; God, i, 375 ; Goodness, and, ii, 595 ; Highway of, i, 285 ; Historians, suppressed by modern, ii,384; Ignorance of, li, 430 ; Intuition, known by, ii, 543 ; Laboriously climbs hill, i, i ; Light of, 11,536; Lines, between, ii, 235 ; Nucleus of, i, 504; One absolute, i, 84; Poetized fiction now as, once, ii, 7; Prologue to Esoteric, ii, 841 ; Satya Yuga or, age, ii, 154; Science, and, i, 518, 555, 598; Scripture, unveiled, ii, 276; Seven keys of, ii, 544 ; Sole custodians of, i, 670; Spirit of, ii, 569; Stand-points, from two different, i, 21 ; Stones of, ii, 361 ; Symbol of, ii, 634 ; There is no re- ligion higher than, i, 25, ii, S42 ; Time, daughter of, ii, 603 ; Tradition based on approximate, ii, 234 ; Wisdom and. ii, 89 ; Woman, as a naked, 1, 376 ; World of, or Sat, i, 144, 145.
Truths, Adepts concealed, i, i ; Adminis- tration of great, i, 192 ; Dzyu deals with, i, 133 ; Falsehoods and errors of yester- day are, to-day, ii, 461 ; Hidden, re- served for Arhats, i, 4 ; Initiation, re- vealed during, i, 331, 552 ; Landmarks of prehistoric, ii, 821 ; Life and regen- eration brought by, i, 318; Nidanas based on four, i, 70 ; Presentments of, ii, 331 ; Primeval esoteric, ii, 613 ; Races, inheritance of future, i, 190 ; Secrecy with regard to divine, ii, 603 ; Seven, i, 56. 73; Spirit of, ii, 394; Spiritual, i, 287 ; Vedic, in Puranas, ii, 556 ; Vital, i, 6. Tsaba or army of Satan, ii, 526. Tsan or fraction, i, 163. Tsang and Nyingpo in Tibetan equal Alaya, i, 79.
304
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Tsang-Vung-ky, ii, 584.
Tsaydam, Western, i, 8.
Tselem, Image, ii, 395.
Tsin Dynasty, destruction of books by
founder of, ii, 731. Tsi-tsai, the Self-Existent, i, 381. T'sod-Olaum of Hebrews, ii, 616. Tuaricks, ii, 837. Tubalc', or Tubal Cain, ii, 608. Tubal-Cain, Kabir, is a, ii, 408; Mineral
kingdom, and, ii, 608 ; Vulcan or, ii,
401. Tumuli, ii, 367, 442, 795. Turamaya, Asura Maya from, ii, 53. Turanian, Adami, ii, 473; Assyrians, ii,
212; Class, i, 13, ii, 439; Dwarfs, ii, 797 ;
Esotericism, i, 138 ; Forefathers, ii, 443 ;
Founders of religion, i, 20 ; Language,
ii, 210; Negro and, ii, 786; Religion, i,
13- Turbid, Drops became, u, 20, 128 ; Waters
not, ii, 17, 60. Turin Papyrus, ii, 384. Turiya state, i, 623. Turkestan, i, 8. Turks, Esar of ancient, ii, 636; Phoenix,
called by the, Kerkes, ii, 652. Turning-point, Cycle of, i, 208 ; Evolution
of races, of, ii, 208; Fourth round, of,
i, 204 ; Manvantara of, ii, 563. Tuscan Sages, i, 713. Tuscul. Qiicsst., quoted, ii, 437. Tushitas, Rudras who had been, ii, 94,
192. Tutelary Gods, i, 424. Tvashtri divine artist and carpenter, ii,
106; Vishvakarman, a synonym of, ii,
651. Twan-ying-fu, quoted, on yellow dragon,
ii, 381. Twelve, Apostles, i, 430; Great Gods, i,
430 ; Hours of day, i, 485 ; Nidanas, i,
70; Orders, i, 233; Transformations, i,
485 ; Tribes of Jews, ii, 210. Twelve signs of Zodiac, quoted, i, 313, 710,
ii, 182, 608, 609, 610. Twelve-eyed Dvadashaksha, ii, 655. Twelve-handed Dvadasha-kara, ii, 655. Twelve-legged horse of Huschenk, ii, 415,
418. Twelve-oared ship, ii, 417. Twentieth Century, Secret Doctrine in, i,
21, ii, 461. Twenty-four hours, our globe breathes
every, i, 591. ...
Twice-born, Brahmans, 1, 5, 11, 73- "?;
Initiates, i, 583, 592 ; Invasion of India
by, i, 291. Twice-seven, kabalistically regarded, i.
Twilight, Action Demiurge born m, of, 1, 408; Body of, ii, 96, 128; Day of great breath, of, ii, 6 ; Fohat acts from one,
to another, i, 64, 168 ; Hilaeira personi- fied, ii, 129 ; Humanity of, ii, 63 ; Ma- hamanvantara, of, i, 309 ; Past and shadows of, ii, 345 ; Pitris issue from, ii, 172; Prakrita morning, ii, 555 ; Pralaya, before, ii, 697 ; Precursor of, ii, 32 ; Sandhya or, i, 227, ii, 61, 63 ; Seven, ii, 322; Sons of, ii, 19, 20, 115, 127, 146; Vach called, i, 465.
Twin-births of Genesis, ii, 143.
Twin-brothers, i, 443, ii, 438, 644.
Twins, Castor and Pollux, ii, 130; Primal, i, 444 ; Two, i, 248.
Twin-sisters, Earth and Venus, ii, 2,Z-
Twin-souls, i, 626, 627.
Two, Brothers, legend of, ii, 282 ; Figures make four images, i, 475 ; Germ, are, i, 57 ; Heads from one, i, 600 ; Keys, i, 338; Letters descend from spheres of expectation, ii, 60; One becomes, i, 65, ii, 211, 266, 539; Radiant child of, i, 58; Squares of good and evil, i, 331 ; Sub- stances, i, 59, III ; Times, Kepti, i, 439; Truths, i, 79 ; Worlds, ii, 294.
Two-dimensional space, i, 271, 272.
Two-faced forms, ii, 17, 66.
Two-fold, Androgynes, ii, 174; Egg-born, ii, 21; Man, i, 236, 485, ii, 194; Race, or third, ii, 182 ; Units, i, 237 ; World, divisions of, ii, 658.
Two-headed children, ii, 59.
Two-horned Dulkarnayn, ii, 416.
Tycho, mean motions of, i, 729.
Tycho Brahe on stars, i, 510, 535, 645.
Tympanum, Sensation produced on, i, 605, 694.
Tyndall, quoted, i, 269, 524, 556, 575, 694,
698, 731, 733> ii. 159. 711-
Tyndaridse, the twin-brothers, ii, 129.
Tyndarus, Leda spouse of, ii, 128.
Type, Animal, ii, 721; Argha, of Queen of Heaven, ii, 484; Caduceus, of, i, 601; Catarrhines, of, ii, 704 ; Cross was a, ii, 620 ; Development of, ii, 691 ; Enoch, of dual man, ii, 561 ; Heavenly man, of, ii, 721; Humanity of, i, 210; Ideal, for every form, i, 303 ; Intelligence, of, i, 240 ; Intermediate, ii, 707 ; Man's, ii, 3, 302 ; Repertory, human, a, ii, 722 ; Re- version to, ii, 307 ; Species, and, ii, 265 ; Unity of, ii, 779 ; Variability of, ii, 685.
Types, Ancestral, ii, 685, 737, 778 ; Astral, during Pralaya, ii, 697 ; Atlantean, affi- nities of three, ii, 837 ; Cast-off, ii, 2 75 ,• Correspondences of, i, 640; Divine forms to divers, i, 735 ; Elemental, of religious teachings, ii, 667 ; Heterogene- ous, ii, 444; Horse, of, ii, 756; Ideal, ii, 514; Innumerable, ii, 267; Jews, of twelve vicious, i, 730; Manvantara, new, each, ii, 770; Marsupial, of Australia, ii, 7 ; Phenomena chosen from cosmic, i, 443 ; Pre-physical, ii, 722 ; Primitive,
INDEX.
305
of fifth race, ii, 493 ; Race, of our pre- sent, i, 208; Rounds, from preceding, ii, 697 ; Satan, of, ii, 284 ; Skulls, of fossil, ii, 780; Species of animals, i, 665 ; Spiritual, i, 551 ; Store of, in microcosm, ii, 197; Sun and Moon as, i, 444; Third- round man, of, ii, 723 ; Three, ii, 824, 825 ; Unknown, ii, 200 ; White, yellow and negro, ii, 827. Types of Mankind, quoted, ii, 646.
Typhoeus, Giant, i, 504.
Tj^hon, ii, 510; Diana hiding from, i, 416; Dragon Apophis or, ii, 403; Gene- trix, ii, 577, 579 ; Hermes also, ii, 398 ; Osiris and, i, 223, ii, 98, 296, 396, 543 ; Pan and, ii, 612 ; Satan or, ii, 621 ; Set Egyptian, ii. 3S3 ; Seth and, ii, 35, 86 ; Seven stars,, of, i, 439 ; Thoth escaping from, i, 387.
Typhous will be dethroned, ii, 438.
T)T)ology of Cross, ii, 576.
Tyrant, Olympic, ii, 440.
Tyre, Cherub, king of, called, ii, 527 ; David stayed at, ii, 570 ; King of, re- proved, ii, 517 ; Maximus of, ii, 121 ; Navigators of, ii, 793 ; Purple of, ii, 449; Pyramids of, i, 371; Tabernacle pillars in, i, 150.
Tyrrhenian Cosmogony, i, 363.
Tyrus, origin of prince of, ii, 517.
Tzabaoth, Elohi of Israel, ii, 43.
Tzala, a Hebrew word, ii, 143.
Tzelem, Elohim, image of, ii, 145 ; Image, ii, 478; Nephesh, of, ii, 670; Neshama, of, ii, 670 ; Ruach, of, ii, 670 ; Shadow- Adam, or, ii, 529.
Tzephum, Boreas called, i, 504.
Tzita, Third race from, ii, 191.
Tzite', tree of Popol Vul, ii, 102.
Tzon-kha-pa, or Amitabha, a Tibetan re- former, 1, 134.
Tzure, prototype of Second Adam, ii, 478.
Tzyphon, science of, ii, 226.
Udana, Excellent seat of, ii, 599; Life- winds subject to, ii, 600; Physical organs of speech or, i, 122.
Ueber die Auflosung det Arten durch Nat'ilrliche Zucht-wahl, quoted, i, 208.
Ugrasena, King ofj Mathura, ii, 337.
XJhllmann, Rosetta stone of, ii, 486.
Ulom, Intelligible Deity or, i, 391, 499.
Ultima Thule of the Universe, i, 645.
Ultimates, Cosmic, ii, 27, 28 ; Matter of, ii, 626.
Ultra-niontanes, the French, i, 714.
Ulug-beg, Tables of, i, 722, 723.
Ulupi, Arjuna marries, ii, 224, 665.
Ulysses, Calypso, Circe, and Polyphemus, ii, 813.
Uma-Kanya, Esoteric name of Virgin, i,
Umbilical cord, ii, 139, 140, 483.
Unborn, Aja the, ii, 186, 611; Baby, analo- gies of seven months', ii, 268; Element born not, ii, 633; Space, ii, 511; Nature of spirit ray, ii, 252 ; Universe created by, 1, 399-
Unconditioned, Absolute Deity, ii, 168; All, one, i, 288; Amrita is, perse, i, 371; Consciousness and abstract motion, i, 42; One reality is, i, 294; Unity, i, 286.
Unconscious, All, i, 93; Blind or, law, i, 295; Conscious and, beings, i, 490; Crea- tive plan of, i, 31 ; Creator, man and, ii, 304; Esoteric school rejects idea of any- thing being, i, 488; Eternity, in, i, 695; European philosophy, of i, 42 ; Evolu- tion guided by, ii, 685 ; Experience, ap- peals to, i, 529; Hartmann's philosophy of, i, 81 ; Hegel's theory of i, 81 ; In- activity of monad, ii, 60; Latent and, life, i, 278; Life, ii, 255; Manifestation of, ii, 700, 707 ; Mission of units of hu- manity, ii, 466; Nature, so-called, i, 29S; Occultist, i, 608; Personality, mor- tal or, in the, ii, 130; Primeval men were, i, 403 ; Purposiveness, i, 349; Self- consciousness, to attain, i, 82 ; Spirit referred to as, i, 81 ; Universal mind, ii, 27; Universe evolved by, i, 132.
Unconsciousness, Absolute non-beingand, i, 78; Phase of, ii, 126; Races, of first two, ii, 191; Semi-perception, to, i, 199; Spiritual, of monad, i, 19S; State of perfect, ii, 633; Vedantins and, i, 302.
Uncreate, God foreseeing and, i, 301 ; One life formless and, i, 269.
Uncreated, Absolute unity is, ii, 616 ; Beam, i, 296; Lights, ii, 305; Ra}-, i, 624.
Understanding, Binah or, ii, 88, 89; Buddhi, or, ii, 675; Mahat or, i, 104; Men endowed with, ii, 279 ; Mental eye opened to, ii, 284; Opinions and, i, 710; Past, the, ii, 838; Proverbs of Solomon and, ii, 143; Sattva or, i, 98; Subtle bodies remain without, ii, 96,
Underworld, Sun saw at night the, i, 323.
Undeveloped man, Relic of an, ii, 698.
Undifferentiated, Asat or, matter, ii, 631; Cosmic Protyle, i, 90 ; Cosmic sub- stance, i, 104, 171; Essence, i, 218; Matter, i, 236 ; Monads, ii, 325 ; Protyle or, substance, i, 260; Substance, a nu- cleus of, i, 179.
Undines, i, 663.
Undulatory, The, theory, i, 347, 537, 575,
633. 634.
Ungulate mammals, ii, 776.
Unicellular classes, the, ii, 694.
Unicorn called a lunar myth, ii, 228.
Uniform laws, evolution works by, ii, 772.
Unisexual creature, a, ii, 207.
Unit, All, merged in, i, 351 ; Androgy- nous, ii, 201 ; Aspects of universal, i,
3o6
THE SECI^T DOCTRINE.
66i ; Atoms only a compound, i, 672 ; Cipher and, i, 385; Complex visible, i, 679; Differentiation of, ii, 439, 543; Divine mind or, ii, 636; Ego a com- pound, on incarnation, ii, 669; Indi- visible, i, 676; Interlaced triangle, in, ii, 626; Logos one great, i, 107, 626; Logoi of, i, 266; Male, ii, 5S6; Male God or first, i, 356 ; Man living, ii, 304 Measure of, i, 337, ii, 573; Monad uni versal, 1,673, ii, 621 ; Perfection of, ii, 616 Point, a, i, 675; Possible, i, 677; Tel- loh, of measurement, ii, 236; Tetrad issued from, ii, 633. United States, Americans of, ii, 463; Flora of Asia and, ii, 825; Mounds in, ii, 442; President of, ii, 45S. Unities, Binaries and, in decad, i, 259;
Four, i, 258. Uni-triad, Invisible dew falling from, i,
379. Units, Humanity, of, i, 700, ii, 465; In- destructible and elementary, i, 201 ; Karma and, i, 739 ; Mass and primordial, i, 558; Nature and inter-related, i, 716; Septenary, in chains of our system, i, 187; Third race, of ii, 207; Two-fold and three-fold, i, 237 ; Unity of, i, 690. Unity, Absolute, i, 37, 89, ii, 120, 249, 575, 622 ; Ain Suph infinite, i, 373 ; All po- tential, i, 637 ; Aspects or facets of same, i, 256; Astral light in its manifested, ii, 539; Boundless extension or, i, 365; Boundless and infinite, ii, 46 ; Cause of all, i, 460; Deity as an absolute, i, 88, ii, 575; Digits brought back to, ii, 614; Diversity, in, ii, 324; Divine, i, 286, 738, ii, 636 ; Divine and circle, i, 31 ; Divine essence, of, i, 673; Divine names, of, ii, 42; Embodiment of simple, 1,38; Ever- to-be unknown, i, 370; Father-mother- son as, i, 89; Fires of, ii, 60; First manifested sparks of one, ii, 336; First principle of, of unities, i, 459; Fohat transcendental binding, i, 136; Forces combined as, i, 568, 675; God man, of, i, 83; Graduated, i, 672; History, of, i, 699; Homogeneous, i, 572; Human species, of, ii, 642; Idea in religion, of, i, 456 ; Immutable eternal and absolute, ii, 27; Impersonal, an, ii, 251; Kosmos, of all parts of, i, 520, 607 ; Living God, of, i, 360; Logos as, i, 467, ii, 224; Local God expressed, in nature, i, 500; Mani- fested, i, 673 ; Monad cause of all, i, 677 ; Monas, or, i, 673 ; Multiplication opposed to, i, 34, 474, 677; Name of, in the, i, 678; Nature and its law, of, i, 145, 297, 701, ii, 538; No number, is, i, 467; Numbers begun with God as, i, 96; Occult science and, i, 145; One, i, 37, 44> 675, ii, 709; One life eternal living, i, 98; Phtah, of, i, 738; Plan, of structural, ii.
721, 779; Plurality from, ii, 605; Poten- cies of an interacting, i, 674; Primordial light, of, i, 236; Secret doctrine and concealed, ii, 583 ; Self-God, with, i, 700; Senary and, ii, 615; Space a sub- stantial, i, 38, 40 ; Specific, of humanity, ii, 205 ; Spirit and matter two facets of unknowable, i, 593 ; Spiritual and physi- cal, of, ii, 434; Substance, of, i, 125; Su- pi-eme, i, 299; Synthesized, i, 623; Thought and action, in, i, 706; Total in, or universe, ii, 630; Unconditioned, i, 286; Units of, i, 690; Universal, a, i, 88, 672, 689; Universal life, of, i, 305; Verbum a duality in full, ii, 542 ; Yang the, ii, 584.
Unity of Nature, quoted, ii, 390.
Universal Intelligence, Mahat or, i, 92, 241, 277, 666, ii, 675.
Universal Language, Delgarme's endea- vour tore-establish a, i, 330; Direct reve- lation and, i, 336; Kabbala and, i, 338; Mason Ragon suspected, i, 329; Scholar of science will try to learn, i, 338 ; Seven dialects of, i, 329 ; Wisdom religion and its, ii, 491 ; Wisdom science has its, i,
329- UniversalLaw, the,Man witnesses to, 1,295 ;
Mankind under, i, 667; Occult science
and, i, 562; Physical evokition and, ii,
124.
Universal Mind, the, Ahamkara and, ii, 651 ; Ah-hi and, i, 55, 69, 70; Being, God, and, i, 305 ; Builders and, i, 634 ; Chris- tians and, ii, 247; Collective or, ii, 511; Cosmic ideation, i, 349; Creative logos or, i, 135; Divine thought and, i, 31; Elemental vortices and, i, 683; Ema- nation of, i, 659; Flames bom of, ii, 242; Fohat and, i, 113; Ideation of, i, 300; Infinite, i, 301 ; Mahat, i, 82, 104, 236, ii, 61, 83, 93, 173; Plan of universe in, i, 130; Pralaya, during, i, 70; Races and, first, i, 290; Ray of, requires a physical basis, i, 43 ; Unconscious, ii, 27.
Universal Pralaya, Age of Brahma and, i, 195 ; Cosmic or, ii, 72 ; Cosmic ideation and, i, 349; Cosmic substance and, i, 349 ; Maha or, i, 603^
Universal Soul, the, Alaya, i, 80 ; Anima Mundi, i, 81, 392, ii, 593 ; Atma and, ii, 241 ; Conduct governed by i, 453 ; Crea- tion and, i, 453; Creator, Demiurgic and, i, 377; Divine, i, 252; Hea, 1, 381; Nothing motionless within, i, 32 ; Philo- sophically a Maya, i, 39 ; Plane of ab- stract presence, i, 31 ; Sat, ii, 61; Spirit of, i, 486; Unknown, ii, 606; UpSdhi or basis of, i, 128.
Universal Spirit, the, i, 301, ii, 675; Atma, 11, 631 ; Chrestos, ii, 502; God, i, 278; Monad emanates from, i, 45; Omnipresent, i, 512 ; Svayambhu or, i, 83.
INDEX.
307
Universality, Archaic teachings, of, i, 234; Births, of periodical, i, 721 ; Duality, of doctrine of, i, 255; Life, of, ii, 743; Zo- diac, of, i, 716.
Universals, Particulars from, i, 177; ii, 617 ; Plato and Pythagoras proceeded from, ii, 162; Realities, are, i 295.
Universe, The actual, i, 654; Alaya of, i, 56, 7S, 79; All-being is Brahma, or, i, 85; Analogy in, i, 200; Angels or spirits in, ii, 91; Archetypal, i, 176; Architect of, ii, 106; Arupa, i, 61, 125; Astral fluid womb of, 199; Astral light re- corder of i, 130; Atman of Christos, i, 157; Atom in, self-consciousness pos- sible to every, i, 132 ; Atom in, tends to become God, i, 183 ; Atom in, trace tod one unity, even.', ii, 709; Basic ideas upon, i, 305 ; Basis of the object, ii, 778; Boundaries of, i, 277, 309, 400; Brahma or, i, 38, ii, 34, 323, 651; Brahma pro- genitor of i, 37, 109, III, 490; Brahman and Brahma or, i, 45; Breath of Fire and expansion of the, i, iii; Breathes, i, 591 ; Builders real creators of i, 83, 402; Building of i, 3S0; Celestial bridge of, i, 238; Central sun, evolving from, i, 407; Chaos seven elements and, i, 161; Composition of material, i, 732; Con- ceived homogeneous, i, 564; Contradic- tory exposition of i, 550; Cosmogony of i, 175; Created by accelerated motion, ii, 582 ; Creation of i, 234, ii, 407 ; Crea- tive force of i, 121, ii, 61 ; Creators of, i, 154, 458, ii, 63, 571 ; Culmination of ii, 637; Death of physical, ii, 612; Decad in, i, 126; Deit}- considered as, i, 120; Deity geometrizes in forming, ii, 42 ; Deity in, i, 139, 202, ii, 114; Descriptions of, i, 294; Desire of life abstract cause of, i, 76; Dissolution of ii, 155; Divine manifesting in, ii, 45; Divine powers frame, i, 49; Divine Ray manifested in, i, 108 ; Divine thought determines ex- istence of i, 57, 70, 75, 91 ; Dodecahe- dron of, ii, 39; Dragon seeking to de- vour, ii, 401 ; Dreamless sleep applied to, i, 78; Duration of ii, 653; Earth in relation to, ii, 158, 742; Egg became, i, 384; Egg-shaped globe and, 103; Elec- tricity life of 1, 163; Emanation of i, 481 ; Emergence out of chaos of, i, 650; Eternal, arises from, i, 357; Eternal becoming, an, ii, 470; Eternal founda- tions of i, 162 ; Eternity of i, 44, ii, 515, 573; Ether female principle from which, i, 87; Ether recipient of heat radiations of i, 128; Evolution of i, 81, 639, 656, 672, ii, 69, 530, 574 ; Extent of, ii, 288; Faces of ii, 609; Facts relating to, i, 295; Falls into matter, ii, 574; Flame filled with ethereal, i, 399; Fohat caused, to move, i, 222; Forces
of i, 164, 307, ii, 637; Formation of, i 651; Formless condition of i, 83 Foundations of i, 63 ; Finite condition of i, 194; Fire septenary through, i 115; Fulness of i, 734; Generation of i 375; Genesis of ii, 386; Germ in muU' dane eg Germ of Stanza iv on, i, 49; Germ of son or visible, ii, 89; Globe, and our, i 304; Globular shape of all bodies in, i 103; God as synthesis of i, 445; Great i, 367 ; Great architect of i, 673 ; Great breath and, i, 32, 74 ; Great cycle and, i 278; Great mother absorbs, i, 74 ; Guid ing action of higher intelligences in, i 295, 362, ii, 528 ; He who is beginning of i, 399 ; Heterogeneity in evolution of i 350; Hindu cosmogony and evolution of, i, 460; Ideal plan of i, 130, 302 Ideal and visible, i, 677 ; Ideas, of ii, 40, 633; Ideation of i, 300; Illusion, of i 155' 315. ii> 40; Incipient stage of i 623; Intellectual progress of, ii, 77; Jagat or, i, 36; Kabalah and, ii, 28, 595; Kos mos and infinite, i, 220; Lawgiver of, ii 585; Laws of i, 45, 666, 707, ii, 716 Life and motion of i, 32 ; Life and light of i, 35 ; Life everywhere in i, 270; Life, heart, and pulse of i 236; Light on objective, ii, 41; Lipika spirits of i, 153; Lives, of ii, 269 Living and sentient, i, 84; Logos and i, 143, ii, 28, 196; Lotus and, i, 406, ii 495; Macrocosm, ii, 187; Manifested, i 39, 43, 44, 46, 102, 171, 274, ii, 62, 120, 406 623; Manifested God known through i, 463; Manifesting, ii, 513; Manifold, i 37; Matrix of ii, 538; Material, i, 734 Material of ii, 647; Matter and, i, 2S0. 499. 673, 686, 739, ii, 626 ; Matter force and necessit}', of ii, 685; Mechanical, i 536; Metaphysical illusion, a, i, 351 Mind of, i, 298 ; Mind to embrace, ii, 19, no; Modeller of i, 378; Molecules of, i 146; Monads expression of, i, 684, 690, 691, 692; Mundane egg and, i, 94 Myriads of systems in, ii, 46; Mystery of, i, 116, ii, 619; Nature, a mind-born son of i, 429; New, i, 360; Nothing profane in, i, 632; Noutnenal and pheno- menal, i, 169; Numerical s3-stem of, i, 144; Objective, i, 67, 187, 235, 692, ii, 697; One absolute omniscience in, i, 298; One causeless cause and, i, 85; One law of ii, 585 ; One life of i, 283 ; One manifested, i, 115; One reality in its dual aspect in, i, 44; One and secondless principle in, ii, 586 ; Origin of, i, 291, 650; Organisms, ftiU of i, 647; Our, one of many, i, 74; Parabrahraan, itself i, 419; Periodicity in, i, 288, 698, ii, 516; Phantom germ of i, 394; Phenomenal, i. 33^ 169; Phenomenalizatiou of i, 76;
3o8 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Philosophical conceptions of, i, 475; Unknowable, Absolute cause is, i, 738;
Plane of our, i, 161, 215, 294; Plane of Accepted, i, 452 ; Ain Suph a synonym for
subjective, i, 693; Planetary chain in any, 1, 138, ii, 44; All, 11,515; Causality,
relation to, i, 73; Pleroma, of, ii, 28; one, i, 163; Creator and architect,
Point and single, i, 531 ; Prajapati was behind, 11, 46; Crookes, Mr., very close
this, i, 464; Pralaya, during, i, 98; Primal to, i, 637 ; Deitj', i, 602 ; Differentiation
cause of obi ective, i, 72, 678; Privileged of the, ii, 769; Eternal or causeless
beings in, i, 241 ; Production of, ii, 641 ; cause, i, 43 ; European philosophy, ot,
Prototype is present of all things in this, i, 42 ; Karma one with, 11, 320 ; Mover, 1,
i, 92; P3'thagorean decad contained, of 86; Point, concealed and, i, 487; Princi-
Gnostics, ii, 605; Reality in, i, 45; Re- pie, ii, 529; Reflection of, 11, 41; Rig
awakening of, i, 47, 49; Recoalescence Vedic verse, in, ii, 136; Spencer, of, 1,
of, ii, 72, 323; Regions of, i, 137; Repre- 84, 302, 348; Theology attempts to un-
sentations of i, 298; Rest and activity veil, i, 47; Unity, spirit and matter two
of, i, 395 ; Rhythm in all changes in, i, facets of, i, 593.
i, 41 ; Root of, mystic, i, 67 ; Root- Unlucky numbers, 11, 607, 614.
principle of, i, 268; Rudimental, i, 369; Unmanifest, the, li, 245.
Ruler of, ii, 40; Scale of temperature Unmanifested, Absolute or, 1, 115; Son of,
throughout, i, 166; Science and, i, 518, father, ii, 324; Logos, i, 44, 102, 235, 236,
ii, 701; Seed of, ii, 572, 625; Seminal 298, 355, ii, 631; Manifested begotten
principle of, ii, 572; Sephirothal tree is, by, i, 428; Motion eternal in, 1, 124; Ray
1, 376; Septenary, i, 39, 182 ; Series, one in, ii, 27; Spirit of the Universe, the, 1,
of an infinite, i, 34; Serpent cast off its 236; Universe, 1, 134, 11, 662.
old skins, like, i, 103 ; Seven regions of, Unnameable, Absolute cause to Egyptians
i, 137; Seven and, i, 480; Shoreless in was, i, 738; Ain Suph, 11, 44- ..
magnitude, i, 94 ; Sien Tchan our, i. Unpointed Hebrew, Jehovah in, n, 496.
160; Single substance, of a, i, 593; Sleep Unpronounceable, Absolute cause, 1, 738;
of, i, 72, 85, 98; Solar, evolution of, i, 48, Names of three highest worlds are, 1,
49, 310; Soma and, occult nature of, ii, 469-
49; Son, or, i, 91; Son of necessity or, i. Unpublished MS. referred to, 1, 479.
56, 73; Space and, i, 38, 73; Speech Unreachable Land, 11, 419; Life which
produced, i, 464 ; Spencer and Von radiates from the summits of, 1, 89.
Hartmann and, i, 47; Spirit and matter. Unseen Uttiverse referred to, 1, 500, 526.
of, i, 72, 363, ii, 114; Spirit of. Logos, i. Untied, The animal creation, 11, 287.
44, 236, ii, 27, 648; Spirit enveloping, i. Untranslatable Names, 1, 518.
306; Spiritual and physical aspects of. Unutterable, the Name, 1, 370; Threshold
1,241; Spiritual beings in, i, 254; Stars of, ii, 200.
of, i, 309, ii, 582; Substance, of, i, 237; Upadana the material cause, 1, 86.
Symbol of, i, 73, ii, 614, 634; System Upadhi, Basis or, 1, 12S, 11, 37; Basic
merging in central, ii, 199; Temple in, mould or human, i, 303; Basis or, of air
but one^i, 233, ii, 688; Ten sacred num- and water, ii, iii; Degree of, i;35i;
ber of, i, 386; Ten points symbolizes, i. Divine thought Akasha, 1, 347; Ether,
675; This refers to, i, 36; Thought, of, of, i, 561; Foundation or, 1, 309; Gerrn
i, 144 677 ; Transcendental conceptions which becomes, of seven principles, 1,
of, i, 683; Tree of being or, ii, 622; 311; Material, ii, 633; Objective uni-
Trinity of material, i, 732 ; Two infinites verse, of, 1, 402 ; Organism as a, 11, 707 ;
impossible in, i, 36; Type and prototype Periodical, i, 203; Primordial substance
in, ii, 127; Ultima Thule of, i, 645; of every phenomenon, 1, 352; Soul, ot
Unconscious evolved, i, 132; Unmani- spirit, i, 177; Spiritual, 1, 650; Substance
fested, i, 134, ii, 662 ; Vast body of, ii, 628; of, of ethereal man, 11, 167 ; Vehicle or.
Virgin mother of, i, 496; Vishnu and, i, 67. -re
ii 42- Visible, i, 221, ii, 568; Wear and Upadhis, Bases or, 1, 176, 182, 203, 301, u,
tear of body of, i, 602 ; Web is, i, 59, in, 627 ; Basic principles or, 11, 94 ; Vehicles
113; Wing, touching with its swift, i, or, of forces, 1, 508.
57, 93; Wisdom, of nature of, i, 453; Upadvipas or Root islands, 11, 422.
Wonders of, ii, 677; Zeno and evolving, Upanishad, Katha, i, 464; Shvetashvatara,
Universes, Formation of, i, 266; Infinite Up'anishads referred to, i, 162, 188, 288,
number of, i, 74; Invisible, ii, 29; 290, 292, ii, 30; Advaita Vedantins, of
Leibnitz and, i, 690; Manifesting and the, i, 569; Anugitd one of the oldest, 1,
disappearing, i, 44; Phenomenal, i, 675; 121; Bhashya on, 1, 292; Gnostic litera-
Plavground of numberiess, i, 44; Three, ture, in, ii, 594, 597; Pantheists echo, 1,
i 299 36; Science in, i, 583; Scope of, 1, 291;
INDEX.
309
Secret Doctrine and, i, 78, ii, 624 ; Vach in, i, 465 ; Vedas and, ii, 508. Upheaval, Alps, of, ii, 793 ; Americas, of, two, ii, 425; Continent, of, ii, 8; Con- tinents, of new, ii, 376; Oceans, of, ii,
738- Upper, Adam, ii, 479; Circle, ii, 584, 670;
E^ypt, i, 389, 500, ii, 638; Region, ii,
665; Sea of fire, i, 59; Space, i, 100;
Triad, i, 200, 262 ; Worlds, and lower, i,
678, ii, 127. Upper Egypt, Artificial Egg at Philae in,
1, 389. ^ Upsala, Configurations of, 11, 420. Ur, Abraham came from, i, 403, ii, 237;
Moon God at, worship of, ii, 148. Uraeus, Cosmic fire and, i, 471 ; Devoured
bv, i, 248; Osiris and, i, 471; Serpent, i,
737- Ural, Mountains, i, 19; Philo's flood, 11,
435-
Uranides or Titans, i, 450, 451.
Uranium a chemical atom, i, 239.
Utanographie Chinoise, quoted, i, 722.
Uranus, i, 629 ; Astronomical teacher, ii, 809; Atlantean King, first, ii, S05, 808, 809; Cronus mutilating, i, 450, ii, 281, 296; Discovery of date of, i, 129; Gsea, destroyed his children by, ii, 281 ; Hindtis, known to, i, 126; Neptune, and, i, 173; Satellites of, i, 128, 648; Saturn, denser than, i, 649 ; Second race, a Dhyau Chohan of, ii, 809.
Uranus-day and Sun-day, i, 126.
Urd, foundation of, ii, 547.
Urdhvasrotas. the, i, 4S1, 489, 491, ii, 172.
Urea in the blood, i, 270, 2S2.
Uriel, Atlanteans, and, i, 668; Bull, i, 152, ii, 121; Denouncer, ii, 400; Enoch and, i, 667, ii. 507, 562.
yrim and Thummim, i, 714.
Urja, Progeny of, ii, 155.
Urka, Omoroka or Lady of, ii, 143.
Ursa Major, ii, 377, 812 ; Minor, ii, 377, 648, 812.
Urschleim of Oken, ii, 167.
Ursus spelteus, ii, 781, 788.
Urns, Engravings of, by the Emperor Yii,
ii, 315- Uses, Gravity and cohesion, of, i, 610 ;
Life, of, ii,'256. Ush, Fire or heat, ii, 120. Ushanas, Danavas and, ii, 523; Demon
Deity, degraded into a, ii, 49. Ushanas-Shukra, Venus or, ii, 35, 36, 49,
523. 526. Usurpation of divine rights, ii, 238. Usurjier, Zohac the, ii, 416. Uterus, condition of man in, ii, 197. Uttara Khanda of the Padma Purdna, ii,
333- Uttara Mimansa. Buddhists and the, i, 78. Uxmal, Ruins of, ii, 448, 793.
Uzza, Hosts of, ii, 515.
Vach, Aditi, form of, i, 161 ; Brahma and, i, 38, 117, 161, 162, 465, 466, li, 136, 156, 495; Brahma- Prajapati or, i, 467; Dak- sha and, i, 464; Four kinds of, i, 162, 465; Goddesses, most mysterious of Brahmanical, i, 468; Hindu, i, 161, ii, 47; Ila or, i, 570; Kwan-Yin and, i, 160,
161, 465; Logos, daughter and mother of, i, 161,464, ii, 209; Madhyama, i, 465; Mantras, hidden power of, i, 378; Melo- dious cow or, i, 161, 460, ii, 436; Para, i, 465; Pashyanti, i, 465 ; Prajapati or, i, 464, 467; Prauava called, i, 162, 466; Rhea repetition of, ii, 151; Rishis and, i, 464; Sarasvati later form of, i, 122; Shatarupa, is, i, 465; Twilight, Sandhya or, i, 465; Universal soul, or, i, 377; Vaikhaii, i, 162, 465, 466; Viraj and, i,
162, ii, 151 ; Voice feminine, i, 121, ii,
iI2.
Vach-Shata-Rupa, ii, 157.
Vach-Viraj, ii, 136.
Vdchaspattya, Sanskrit encyclopedia, i, 405; Akasha is, for Rationalists, i, 315; Plenum and, i, 538.
Vacuum, Absolute, of Newton, i, 536. Force, is latent, i, 367; Gravity acting through, i, 533; Inter etheric, i, 608; Nature abhors a, i, 93, 367, 565, 731; Newton on, i, 537 ; Radiation through, i, 572; Sidereal bodies and, i, 533; Space not, i, 574.
Vadukku, Genii called, ii, 258.
Vahan, or Vehicle, Atman, of, i, 285; Brahma, of, i, 108; Buddhi, ii, 251; Flame, of, i, 66, 286; Lords of wisdom, of, ii, 21, 182; Matter, of spirit, ii, 61 ; Spark, of flame, i, 66, 2S6.
Vahana, Conventional existence used as, i, 380; Garuda, of Vishnu, ii, 596; Pri- mordial seven, of, i, 133; Sun, of solar system, i, 574; Vehicle or, i, 102, 234, 509, 574 ; Varuna, of ii, 609.
Vaidhatra, Four-fold mystery and, i, 116; Kumaras and, i, 493.
Vaidic Aryans, Mythology of, ii, 523.
Vaidyuta, Electric fire or, i, 567.
Vaik'hari, Para becomes, i, 468.
Vaikhari-VSch, Forms of, i, 465; Madh- yama of, i, 162.
Vaikunthaloka, the Heaven of Vishnu, i,
569- Vaikunthas refused to create, 11, 94. Vairajas, Devas, Gods or, ii, 93, 95. Vaishnava System, the, i, 492. Vaishnavas, India, in, i, 738; Maha-
Buddhi, on, i, 486; Sectarian spite of,
ii, 5S0; Speculations of, i, 86; Vishnu
God of, i, 454. Vaishvanara, Agni or, ii, 399; Fire, u.
3ro THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
325, 521, 600; Humanity, spirit of, ii, 75; Mammaliau type, of, ii, 715; Man
324; Vaivarta, Brahma, i, 395. and climatic, ii, 274; Useful, perpetu-
Vaivasvata, Adityas in, period, ii, 94 ; ated, ii, 684.
Biahma Vishnu and Shiva precede, ii, Varnas, Orders, i, 452.
153; Deluge of, i, 97, 396 ; Hindu Noah, Varshas, Dvipas and, ii, 276, 419; Por-
ii, 232,818; Humanity, ii, 76,344; Hu- tions or, ii, 386; Pushkara with its,
manity saved bj' the racial, ii, 324; ii, 421, 425; Terrestrial regions as, ii,
Legends and allegories of, ii, 328. 334.
Vaivasvata, Manu, 1, 478, 493, 570, ii, 4, 39, Varshayanti one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
72, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 154, 155, 156, Varuna, Asura applied to, ii, 97, 525; God
157, 221, 260, 262, 277, 304, 320, 321, of water, i, 500, ii, 611; Indra punishes
322, 323, 326, 335, 399, 443, 632, 644, 645, breaker of laws of, ii, 641 ; Mitra and,
733, 755; Manvantara or round, i, 26, ii, ii, 156; Neptune and, ii, 281; Ouranos
72; Progeny of, ii, 143; Sixth creation or, ii, 69; Space, dragged down from, ii,
or, i, 492; World-deluges, and, ii, 350. 68; Sublime position of, ii, 640; Uranus
Vajradhara the diamond-holder, i, 83, 624. a modified, ii, 281; Vahana of, ii, 609;
Vajrapani the diamond-holder, i, 83. Vehicle of, i, 240, ii, 609; West, deity of,
Vaj rasattvas, Diamond-souled i, 83, 624. i, 153.
Vale of Mexico, Aztecs in the, i, 343. Vase of election, ii, 536.
Valentinian, Gospel, ii, 539; Pairs of male Vasishtha, Curse of, ii, 258; Evil, on, i,
and female i^ons, ii, 601; Theogon)-, 447; Miiid born son of Brahma, ii, 82;
ii, 607. Mysteries imparted by Varuna to, ii,
Valentinian table in Epiphanius, referred 281 ; Rakshasas saved by, ii, 242 ; Seven
to, ii, 480. sons of, ii, 155.
Valentinus, referred to, i, 330, 441, 480, Vastubhuta or substance, ii, 647.
ii, 597, 601; Gnosis, the profoundest Vasudeva, Liberator, i, 306; Lord of all,
doctor of the, i, 373. i, 452 ; Nature of, ii, 52.
Vallabacharyas of Bombay, i, 358, ii, 622. Vasus the eight Vedic Deities, i, 100, ii,
Vallancey, Col. referred to, i, 703, ii, 277. 258.
Vamadeva, Rebirths of, i, 344, ii, 295; Vatican, Doctrines of secret schools pre-
Shiva called, ii, 260. served in, i, 27, ii, 532 ; Lanci librarian
Vamadeva Modelyar describes coming to, ii, 393; MS. of Kabalah in, ii,
night, i, 403. 249.
Vampires, Moon like all, i, 180 ; Precon- Van, crook, hook or, ii, 482 ; Jod, and He
ceptions like, ii, 768. in Jehovah, i, 1x7.
Vampyretta one of the Monera, ii, 174. Vault, Starr}-, ii, 20; Time periods marked
Van Helmont pupil of Paracelsus, i, 82, on, of heaven, i, 418.
560. Vayu, Indra or, i, 500, ii, 395 ; Vedic Tri-
Vananin-Lamertade, ii, 480. murti, one of, i, 117, ii, 120; Wind, God
Vanchug, Chenresi, ii, 188. of, i, 212, 507.
Vandal warriors of Nadir Shah, ii, 353. Idyu Put dim quoted, i, 80, 277, 395, 398,
Vapour, Creatures born from, ii, 193; 405, 470, 489, 494, 567, ii, 60, 86, 93, 94,
Ether, and, i, 575; Heat generates, i, 96, 192, 193, 398, 399, 422, 423, 520, 604,
269; Incandescent, i, 593; Nebulae formed 648, 649, 650.
of, i, 651, 652 ; Second earth disappeared Veda, Rig, Arj^an literature, oldest, i, ii; Di-
as, i, 473. vision of, ii, 507; Ether, on, i, 352; Fire
Vapours, Ring of, i, 648. and Deities, on, ii, 598 ; Gandharva of, i.
Vapoury one of the seven transformations 569, ii, 618; Myth of, ii, 47 o; Odin, Max
of matter, i, 227. Miiller and, i, 13; One Deity, one caste.
Vara, Lord and ruler of the, ii, 5; Man, one, i, 108; Translation of, could not be
meant, ii, 305; Superior or, ii, 172, 193; made in 1820, i, 21 ; Vishnu divides, ii,
Yima, or ark of ii, 304, 305, 645. 155.
Varaha, Avatara, i, 396, ii, 56, 335 ; Boar, i, Veda-Vyasa, Bricklayers by, i, 332 ; Jews
395; Creation, ii, 56; Padma Kalpa, or, may be referred to by, i, 332 ; Vishnu as,
i, 493- ii, 155, 507-
Varieties, Genus homo, of, i, 344, 627; Vedanta, the, Basic idea of, i, 81; Books
Modes of procreation, of, ii, 178. of, 1,290; Buddhists and, i, 78 ; Esoteric
Variation, Capacities, of ii, 332; Nature Philosophy and, i, 86; Esotericism in,
and, ii, 735; Physiological, ii, 685; Species, ii, 508; N3'aya and, i, 86, 397; Philo-
in, ii, 717; Stature, in, ii, 462. sophy, i, 669, ii, 264, 470; Septenary in.
Variations, Cause of, in organisms, ii, 313, i, 181.
685; Cross-symbolism, of, ii, 577; Ele- Vedanta 5"a?'a, referred to, i, 36.
ments, of, i, 599; Exact science, of, ii, Vedantic, Advaitin, Philosophy, i, 541, ii.
INDEX.
311
631; Brahman, i, 108, 697; Conception, i, 36, 242; Doctrine, i, 302; Doctrines distorted, i, 107; Idealism, i, 247, 661 ; Lucretius endorses a, conception, i, 36; Mulaprakriti, i, 277; Philosophy i, 381, 639; Principles of man in division, i, 181; Quinquepartite division, i, 247; Row, T. Subba, a, scholar, i, 181, 681; Septenary dogma, scholar on, ii, 672; Teaching, i, 307, ii, 165; Wisdom, i,
31. ii- 556.
Vedantin, Advaita, philosophers, 1, 37; Creation, tenet ot, i, 37; Dreamless sleep and a, i, 78; Faith of true, i, 622; On Hegelian Unconscious, i, 82 ; Maya in esoteric and, teaching, i, 92; Meta- physical mind of Hindii, ii, 168; Occul- tist, i, 162; Pantheism of, philosophers, ii, 495; Scholar, i, 277; Sects, apple- of discord between three, i, 486; Tenet regarding eternal, i, 43; Visishthad- vaita philosophy and the Advaiti, i, 89; Visishthadvaita, sects of, i, 156.
Vedantins, the, Advaita, i, 569; Aja, of, ii, 637; All on, i, 36; Atheists, called, i, 569; Atman of, i, 135; Catechism of, i, 568; Consciousness, on universal, i, 83; Definition in spirit of, i, 461 ; Disguise, in, ii, 674; Esotericism of, i, 160; Ishvara, on, i, 626; Koshas divided by, ii, 637; Mahat and, i, 92 ; Mystical tenets of, ii, 249; Nirvaui of, ii, 83 ; Parabrahman of, i, 39. 44, 77, 302, 352, 37S, 474; Siitratnia of, i, 45.
Vedantists, Philosophy of the, 1, 86, 314. Vedas, the Ad-iti in, ii, 46 ; Agni, fire-god of, ii, 431; Ahi-Vritra in, ii, 401; Aka- sha and, i, 316; Antiquity of, ii, 641; Aryans, of Indian, ii, 755; Asura of, ii, 121; Bhumi in, i, 270; Brahma, a word not in, i, 3 ; Brahmana portion of, i, 290; Brahmans chant, i, 121; Brahma- nas, Upanishads and, i, 292 ; Chhan(la- jas of, ii, 618; Commentaries explain, 1, 18; Cosmogony of, ii, 62; Crookes will vindicate^ i, 683 ; Cross from staud-
f)oint of, i, 496; Cycle of, ii, 660; Daityas ed astray from path of, i, 455; Date of, i, 394 ; Dual meaning of, i, 291 ; Early humanity of, ii, 102; Elements, conceal real nature of, i, 567 ; Esoteric lining of, i, 188; Ether and, i, 316; First God in, ii, 613; Forgeries, called, i, 21; Four truths and four, i, 73 ; Gods, on immor- tality of, i, 68; Idols not countenanced by, ii, 763; Incongruities in, i, 453; Initiates wrote, ii, 471 ; Key needed for, ii, 651; Logograms in, ii, 350; Loka- Chakshuh of, i, 127 ; Max Miiller and, i, 14 ; Mystic speech, Brahma revealed,
by, i, 464; Metres of, i, 310; Occult Ghandharva of, i, 571; Pitris, on, ii, 81;
Planetary chain in, allusions to, i, 270;
Preservation of, i, 21; /'«ra«a5 and, ii, 555 ; Radiant matter and, i, 683 ; Scien- tific explanation of friction in, i, 570; Secret doctrine, and, i, 21 ; Secret of, i, 231; Senses explained in, i, 583; Sep- tenary element in, ii, 640; Serpent worship and, ii, 219; Seven Rishis visit locality where, v,rere written, i, 382; Shiva's name unknown in, ii, 578; Siirya in, i, 127; Synonym of Gods in, i, 494 ; Text of, could not be obtained by Akbar from Brahmans, i, 7 ; That in, i, 420, ii, 84 ; Tree of Being, the leaves of the, i, 437; Tvashtri in, ii, 106; Uni- versal, once, ii, 507 ; Universal language and, i, 338; Upanishads are esoteric glossaries of, ii, 508 ; Vach mother of, li, 112; Vishnu promulgating, ii, 647; Vishvakarman in, ii, 106. Veddhas, Ceylon, of, ii, 206, 439, 763 ; Jun- gles, of, ii, 300. Vedhas, Brahma and, i, 1 16, ii, 186 ; Sa-
nandana one of, ii, 81, 182. Vedic, Babylonian mythology and, influ- ence, i, 15, ii, 138; Bhrigu a, sage, ii, 33 ; Calendar, ii, 5S1 ; Cosmogony, ii, 46 ; Deities, i, 100, ii, 281 ; Demon of drought, ii, 403; Devasof, nations, ii, 396; Earths of, teaching, i, 270; Fohat, Apam Na- pat, name for, ii, 418; Gods, ii, 120, 619; Hvmns, ii, 470, 612; Indra power- ful, God, ii, 641; Kama, character of, ii, 186; Kashyapa, sage, ii, 140; Narada, Rishi, ii, 51, 86; Parashara, Rishi, i, 492; Rebirth, teaching of, i, 259; Secret meaning of, texts, i, 291 ; Teachings, ii, 641; Text, ii, 258; Trimiirti, i, 117; Truths, sublime, ii, 556; Vishnu of later times unlike, god, i, 137 ; Vishva- karman, i, 510; Women in, period, i, 410. Vega, Arctic voyage of the, ii, 817. Vegetable, Ancestor, ii, 724; Bodies, Life in, i, 490 ; Cloth, ii, 237 ; Development, ii, 158; Element, ii, 375; First round, in, ii, 190; Forms, perfecting of, ii, 199, 770; Fourth round, impvilse stops at, i, 200; Jiva in, particle, i, 244; Kingdom, i, 183, 197, 208, 210, 237, 252, 679, ii, 72, 169, 250, 326, 608, 672, 722 ; Leaflets, with, ii, 724; Life, i, 278, 288, 634, ii, 303, 7i4, 772 ; Monad, i, 201, ii, 45, 196 ; Progeni- tors after, life, ii, 752; Remains, ii, 58; Tissues, i, 270; World, i, 28S; World, Soma sovereign of, ii, 520. Vegetables, Creation of, ii, 172. Vegetarians, Atlantes were, ii, 805. Vegetation, Abundant, i, 237 ; Astral re- lics of previous, ii, 770; Bosom of stone, born from, ii, 628; Consciousness of, i, 298; Creatures born from, ii, 193; Ethe- real, ii, 303, 753; Gentsis describes, ii, 119; Moon feeds, i, 5B6.
312
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Vehicle, Ah-hi, of divine will, i, 70; Ain Suph, of, i, 466, ii, 770; Argha or, ii, 304 ; Atmic Ray, of, i, 200 ; Brahma, of Brahman, i, 46; Brahma- Prajapati, of, i, 108; Breath, of One,^ ii, 516; Being, of, i, 453; Buddhi, of Atma, i, 144, 215, 265, ii, 61, 614, 639; Corruptible, of per- fection, ii, 100; Desires and passions, of, i, 177, ii, 19, no, 123; Devil, is man, of, ii, 239 ; Dhyanis, of incarnation of highest, ii, 288 ; Divine, i, 233, 234 ; Divine man, human form, of, ii, 303 ; Divine ray, for, i, 108 ; Dolphin, of Pos- eidon, ii, 610 ; Fifth principle, for, ii, 171 ; Forces, for manifestation of, i, 536 ; Generation, of, ii, 140 ; Gods, of a host of, i, 519; Hamsa-Vahana uses swan as its, i, 47 ; Hinayana school of little, i, 71; Horus, of, ii, 610; Jiva, of personal consciousness of, ii, 252 ; Kama Rupa, of desire, ii, 123, 170 ; Light, of) ii> 537) 627 ; Linga Sharira an inert, ii, 627; Mahayana school of great, i, 71; Matter, of, i, 43 ; Matter, of becoming, i, 301 ; Matter, for soul on this plane, i, 80; Monad degraded into a, i, 674; Monads, of, i, 206, 623, ii, 84 ; Navis or boat-shaped, ii, 484 ; Noumenon, of a, i, 70; Number seven, of life, ii, 38; Prana, of, i, 181 ; Ray, for, i, 237 ; Schools of little and great, i, 71; Soul substance, of, 174; Space a, i, 85; Sub- stance, of, i, 650 ; Unknown deit}-, of, ii, 615; Upadhi or, i, 67; Vahan or, i, 285, 286, ii, 182; Valiana or, i, 102, 176, ii, 596; Vahana, of primordial seven, i, 133; Varuna, of, i, 240; Wisdom, of divine, ii, 143 ; Yana or, i, 71.
Vehicles, Cosmic substance, of, i, 44 ; Ephemeral, i, 281 ; Incarnating into human, ii, 332 ; Intellectual, for moral forces, i, 508; Kingdoms, of lower, i, 287; Man, of three principles of, ii, 329 ; Men occasionally, of hosts of spirits, i, 245 ; Physical man, for gesta- tion of, ii, 202 ; Reflections, of their, ii, 332; Three, i, 685; Wisdom and re- birth in both, i, 71.
Veil, Arcana behind, ii, 350; Circle and point, over, i, 676; Creation, beween incognizable and logos of, i, 464; Dark- ness'of, i, 684; East to west, unfurling the, from, i, 58 ; Exoteric, ii, 695 ; Four- teenth Mann an additional, i, 402; Igno- rance, of, ii, 406 ; Indivisible point forms a, i, 369, 379; Initiation, of, ii, 587; Intelligence behind, i, 300, 566; Isis, of, i, 318, ii, 691 ; Manifested, i, 650; Matter, of, i, 566, 669, 694, ii, 294; Maya, of, i, loi ; Nature, of occult,Ii, 305, 671; Nucleus of truth, over, i, 504; One reality, of, i, 294 ; Parabrahman, of, i, 460, 462 ; Principles hidden under a, i.
502; Secrecy, of, ii, 131; Solar cosmic, i, 576; Temple, of, i, 465; Unknown, of, ii, 224.
Veil of Deity, the circle and, ii, 575; Ele- ments, i, 498; Unseen space or aether, i) 366.
Veiling of esoteric meaning by Gnostics, i, 482.
Veiled, Interpretations cleverly, i, 389; Language of sanctuary, ii, 413.
V'elcain or V'ulcain, ii, 410.
Velocity, Earth's rotation, of, ii, 339; Monad, of, i, 694; Nascent planet, of, i, 648; Sound, of, i, 616.
Pendiddd, the, Ahura Mazda of, ii, 643; Airyana Vaejo in, ii, 5; Bestower of weal of, ii, 544; Celestial militia of, ii, 31 ; Chain of worlds, on, ii, 802 ; Daevas *in, ii, 543; Darmesteter's, ii, 102, 525; Fravarshi in, ii, 503; Geographical changes pointed to in, ii, 372 ; Mazdean, ii, 64, 282, 304, 642 ; Michael in, ii, 402 ; Origin of, ii, 428; Quoted, ii, 504; Ro- man Catholics and, ii, 499 ; Serpent in, ii, 372 ; Yima in, ii, 64.4.
Venice, San Marco at, ii, 87.
Ventus and Spiritus, i, 366.
Venus,__Aditi and Vach identical with, ii, 47; Asphujit or, ii, 35; Astoreth or, ii, 485; Axis of, ii, 36; Bearded, i, loi, ii, 143; Celestial Priapus born from, ii, 480; Chain, on plane ot our, i, 187; Cow's horns on head of, ii, 35; Cupid son of, ii, 436; Earth more dense than, i, 649; Earth, light bearer to, ii, 36; Earth twin sister to, ii, 33 ; Evil spirits and, ii, 403; Friday or day of, i, 716; Hermaphrodite in esoteric philosophy, is, ii, 33; Holy Ghost, ii, 569; House of, i, 129; Influence of, ii, 27; Ishtar or, ii, 65; Istar Ashteroth or, ii, 154; Isis or, ii, 34; Jupiter and Lucifer, i, 223; Kali Yuga epoch, at, i, 726 ; Lakshmi or, ii, 80, 186, 611, 612; Length of day on, ii, 747 ; Less adapted for human life, ii, 747; Light and heat in, ii, 31; Little sun, ii, 27; Looking glass of, ii, 576; Lucifer or Satan, said to be, ii, ^lO' Lunar goddess, i, 425; Mars and, ii, 410, 485; Men on, more gross than we, i, 660; Mercury more occult than, ii, 31; Mercury one with sun and, ii, 572; Mother Virgin, ii, 68 ; Music of spheres, and, ii, 635 ; Number six sacred to, ii, 626; Orai genius of, i, 631, ii, 567 ; Prin- cipalities rule, i, 469; Races of, ii, 738; Roman Catholics and, ii, 35, 504; Satel- lites of, not known, i, 179, 180, 188; Seasons of, ii, 747 ; Semele presides between Mars and, i, 430; Shukra, or, ii, 32, 33> 35, 49; Sign of, i, 35, ii, 34; Sons of Light and, i, 62S ; Sophia re- sides in, ii, 539 ; Star of sea, i, 421 ;
INDEX. 313
Temple of Hiram to, ii, 570; Ushanas diice ethereal, i, 560; Correlation of, i,
or, ii, 523, 526; Worship, ii, 482. 560; Eye and too rapid, i, 553; Factor
Venus-Aphrodite, Foam of ocean, fj-om, i, other than, i, 617; Heat, of, i, 587;
407; Sea personified, i, 495; Westerns, Notes of musical scale, of, ii, 664.
of, ii, 80; Worship of, ii, 483. Vibratory, Astral light, motion of, i, 372;
Venus- Astarte, Bust of, ii, 483. Cause, waves proximate, i, 561 ; Keely's,
Venus-Lucifer, Astraea, Virgo or, ii, 830; engine, i, 607; Metcalfe against, theory,
Earth, alter ego of, i, 323; Morning i, 572; Occultists and, theor}-, i, 560;
star, ii, S03; Titans connected with, ii. Planes, theory and other, i, 553.
35. Vibriones and other microbes, i, 270.
Venezuela and Atlantis, ii, 836. Vidadhafshu or South, ii, 802.
Vera causa, i, 530. Vidya, Atma, i, 221 ; Esoteric, i, 261 ; Fa-
Verbum, Creative princeps, ii, 247; Crea- culty of cognising knowledge or, i, 2;
tive speech or, ii, 572; Dual aspect of. Paths of, i, 214; Sacred science or, ii,
ii, 541, 542; Esoteric meaning of Chris- 457.
tian, i, 461; Face, and his, ii, 502; Ish- Vidyadharas, Inferior Pitris, i, 588.
vara or Brahma called, i, 162; Logos, Vidyas, The four, i, 192.
word, or, i, 121, 155, 276, 463, ii, 28, Vie de Jesus, Renan, i, 28, ii, 475.
371; Lucifer, one with, ii, 542; Mani- Vie de Notre Seigneur Jesus Christ, i, 717,
fested, i, 298; Master, of, i, 103; Mer- 719, ii, 655.
cnry, ii, 571; National versions of, ii, Viharas, or caves of Buddhist monks, ii,
542; Parabrahman, of, i. 160; Son or, 353, 354.
i, 586; Sound of, i, 690; St. John, of, i, Vijnanam an aspect of mind, i, 181.
721; Sun, and, of, ii, 504; Taurus and, Vijiianamaya, one of the sheaths, i, 623.
or Christ, i, 720; Thought divine, of, i, Vijnanamayakosha or higher mind, i, 181.
100; Voice, or word, i, 161. Vikarttana or sun, i, 343, ii, 398.
Vermes of naturalists, ii, 694. Villapandus referred to, i, 712.
Vermilion, Bird, i, 439; Luxor at, ii, 449. Villiers referred to, i, 282.
Vertebrata, First, ii, 265 ; Higher, ii, 723; Villiplacentalia, ii, 754.
Man highest, ii, 659; Progenitors of, ii, Vimana Vid3'a or aeronautics, ii, 444.
629; Rudimentary organs in, ii, 194; Viraanas, air- vehicles or, ii, 445, 446.
Third eye atrophied in, ii, 310. Vinata daughter of Daksha, i, 392.
Vertebrate, Descendants of first, ii, 704; Vine, Food of life, of, i, 217; Isis-Osiris
Epidermis and, e^'e, ii, 309; Kingdom, showed use of, ii, 383.
ii, 125; Life, primitive germ of, ii, 772; Virabhadra, Raumas created from pores
Life, lower, ii, 723; Lowest, the, ii, 700. of, ii, 71; Shiva- Rudra creates, ii, 193.
Vertebrates, Blind, ii, 313; Oviparous, ii, Viraj, Brahma as, i, 117, 162; Brahma-
776; Structural plan of all, ii, 721; Prajapati creates, ii, 47; Heavenly man,
Third race, in, ii, 194. born from, ii, 640; Logoi, one of, i, 89 ;
Vesica piscis, Mary the, ii, 41. Male symlaol, ii, 495 ; Mann created by,
Vesiculae prostaticae, ii, 125. ii, 322, 324; That male, i, 484; Vach
Verviform appendix of the Caecum, ii, and, i, 38, ii, 151.
719. Viraja, Manasa sons of, ii, 94.
Vesta, Fire in temple of, i, 361 ; Goddess Viraj a-loka inhabited by the Agnish-
of earth, ii, 152. vatta, ii, 93.
Vestal, Serpent fed by, ii, 219. Virasvanim, i, 355.
Via Straminis the Milky Way, i, 470. Virchow, Prof., quoted, ii, 459, 686, 687,
Vibhavasu, or fire, i, 399. 759, 782, 795, 837.
Vibhutayah or potencies, i, 37, ii, 647. Virgil, quoted, Bucolica of, ii, 637 ; Evo-
Vibration, Atoms, of, i, 694; Eternal, i, lution, or, ii, 628; Geography of, errone-
143; Keely works by sympathetic, i, ous, ii, 435; Great ^ther, calls Jupiter,
612; Last, i, 57, 91,92; Light called a. i, 354; Indus or Nile of, ii, 436; Inspi-
i, 525; Molecular, i, 612; Molecules of ration of, i, 721 ; Mercury, on, ii, 31 ; Vir-
air broken up by, i, 615; Motion, is gin Mary, and, i, 431.
eternal, i, 491; Phenomena produced Virgin, Aim or, ii, 485; Angels, ii, 256;
by, i, 641; Powers and, in air corres-. Blood, Jehovah-Cain sheds, ii, 406;
ponding, i, 325; Senses, and, i, 582; Celestial, son of immaculate, i, 90;
Seventh eternity, of, 1,91, 92; Sweeps Chinese celestial, ii, 511; Cold, i, no;
along, i, 57, 93; Wing of, touches the Combatant, ii, 248; Dragon, and, i,
werm, i, 93. 721 ; Epithets of, ii, 555; Forests, i, 739;
Vibrations, approximate rate of various, God or Dhyan Chohan who refuses to
i, 614; Atoms are called, 1,694; Brain create, i, 399; Goddesses, i, 425; Hea-
and, of sound, i, 605; Causes that pro- venly and celestial, i, 236; Immaculate
314
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of heavens, ii, 485; Kanya, i, 119; Kan- ya Durga, i, 721; Kumara, ii, 580; Liglit, of, i, 119; Matrix of Kosmos, i, 118; Moot called, ii, 486; Number of, seven, ii, 637; Pagans, of ancient, i, 429; Praj^er to, i, 507; Race perpetua- ted by, parents, ii, 142; Rosary of Blessed, ii, 41; Sea, of, i, 507; Sin of celestial, ii, 539; Synonyms of side- real, ii, 537 ; World, of, ii, 241 ; Zeus said to be beautiful, i, loi ; Zodiac, in, ii, 219, 450, 451.
Virgin -ascetic, Narada the, ii, 148.
Virgin-ascetics, Kumaras or, i, 495.
Virgin-egg, Eternal, is, i, 94; Ray shoots through, i, 58, 94; Virgin mother and, i,
95-
Virgin-Mary, Anna mother of, i, 119; Archangel gives a lily to, i, 412; Cres- cent moon and, ii, 485; Lunar Goddes- ses and, i, 431; Mare sea is, i, 495; Moon connected with, i, 422; Spiritual ideal of, i, 429; Sun, arrayed with the, i, 422.
Virgin-men, Seven, ii, 294.
Virgin-mother, Celestial, i, 496; Goddesses and Moon, i, 433; Heavens, of, ii. 485; Immaculate, i, 116; Isis, of Horus, ii, 46; Lunar goddesses and, i, 430; Vir- gin egg symbol of, i, 95.
Virgin-oil or Hammo Virgo, ii, 121.
Virgin-snow in radiant sunlight. Monads like, i, 694.
Virgin-youth, Chaste, ii, 260; Karttikeya a, ii, 654 ; Kumara or, ii, 399 ; Mysteri- ous, ii, 400.
Virgin of the World, quoted, i, 301, 305, 306, 314, 734.
Virginal, Estate, ii, 245; Fallen and, ii, 245; Reproduction, ii, 694, 696.
Virginia, Forest trees of, ii, 834.
Virgins, Fifty, ii, 436; Kumaras celestial, ii, 604; Life, of, i, 235; Michael and Karttikeya both, ii, 400 ; Sons of God born of immaculate, i, 91 ; Virgo or three, ■ii, 454 ; Zodiac, in Denon's, ii,
452- Virgo, Astraea is, ii, 829; Dan, in sphere of, i, 715; Inverted, ii, 830; Kanya, or, i, 312; Leo inseparable from, ii, 829; Quintessence and, ii, 121; Separation of pure, ii, 137; Wheat ear of, i, 726, 727, ii, 454; Zodiac, in circular, ii, 451,
452.
Virgos, Zodiac with three, ii, 385.
Virgo-Scorpio, Androgyne, i, 445 ; Sepa- ration of, ii, 528.
Virtues, Angelic, i, 148; Archangels are, of God, ii, 247; Cardinal, i, 217; Chris- tian dogma, of, i, 119; God, of, i, 472 ; Heavenly man, of, i, 244; Mars, rulers of, i, 469; Precious stones of, ii, 444; Seven Christian, ii, 678.
Vis, energeia naturae, or, i, 660; Fornia-
tiva, ii, 187, 302; Generatrix, i, 602; Viva, i, 732.
Viscid earth, a, ii, 262.
Vish, Vishnu from, i, 37, 137, ii, 647.
Visha or poison. Death, i, 371.
Visliishthadvaita sect, the, i, 486.
Vishishthadvaita Vedantins, Catechism of the, i, 568.
Vishnu, Abhutarajasas incarnations of, ii, 94; Abode of, ii, 5; Achyuta a name of, i, 46; Ananta Shesha a form of i, 368, ii, 530; Ark of salvation towed by, ii, 326; Aryan philosophy, in, i, 38; Avataras of, i, 46, 284, 717, ii, 36, 147, 426; Banyan tree, teaching under a, ii, 225; Bhagavan or, ii, 51; Bhutesha or, i, 488; Boar, in the form of a, i, 395; Brahma and, i, 37, 453, ii, 122, 155; Breath of, i, 398; Breath of absolute- ness, i, 310; Buddha an Avatara of, ii, 611; Chakra or circle of, i, 139, ii, 488, 576; Christian Trinity, and, i, i 5; Dait- ya and, parallel evolution of, ii, 236; Derivation of, i, 37 ; Destroyer, as Shiva, i, 397 ; Discrete and indiscrete substance, ii, 134; Divine spirit is, ii, 327; Double sexed, ii, 34; Double triangle, sign of, i, 143; Eternal law, personification of, i, 371; Eternal life symbolized by, ii, 72; Fish, as a, i, 423, ii, 327; Fish Ava- tara of, ii, 321 ; Fohat, Surya and, i, I37> 736; Form emitted from body of, illusory, i, 455; Garuda vehicle of, i, 454, ii, 337, 596; Glory to supreme, i, 307; Hypostasis, in his triple, i, 306; Jehovah and, i, 456; Kalaone of names of, i, 461 ; Kali-age, at end of ii, 507 ; Kalki, will return on, i, 114; Kapila shown as a portion of, ii, 604 ; Krita age, imparts wisdom in, ii, 507 ; Kumaras worship, i, 257; Lakshmi, wife of, i, 407, ii, 80; Lord of elements, i, 488; Lotus and, i. 392, 407, 409, ii, 34, 495; Maha Kalpa co-eternal with, ii, 596; Mahat as, li, 675 ; Manufacturer, called, i, 137; Manvantara, Ananta carries through, i, 438; Mayamoha, as, i, 451; Moist principle, God of, ii, 625 ; Nagas, crowned with, i, 471; Names of, ii,_ii3; Pervader, i, 137 ; Prakriti, entered into, i, 487 ; Prayers of Gods to, i, 452 ; Pre- servation, holy spirit of ii, 530 ; Piirdna, described in, i, 372; Quoted, ii, 157; Rahu denounced to, ii, 398 ; Regenera- tors, and Shiva, i, 495 ; Re-unites all his creatures to, i, 397 ; Rig Veda, in, i, 479; Rudra, or, i, 397; Rudra Shiva or, i, 573; Self-existent Lord, i, 355; Ser- pent of, ii, 103; Serpent on which, rests, ii, 398; Serpent race, one with, i, 452; Shesha or Ananta name of, i, 102; Shveta-dvipa abode of ii, 420; Shiva and, i, 496 ; Six pointed star sign of i, 235; Solar energy and, i, 137;
INDEX,
315
Solar God, ii, 425; Spirit of God, as, i, 35S; Splendour of, named Krishna, ii, 588; Strides of, three, i, 137, ii, 42, 658; Sun or, ii, 41, 148; Svar-loka, abode of, ii, 422 ; Synibology of, ii, 579; Three steps of, i, 466, ii, 809; Time a form of, li, 321 ; Two aspects of, i, 453,
595, ii, 327 ; Universe reposed in bosom of, i, 369; Vaikunthaloka, heaven of, i, 569; Vaivasvata and, ii, 153; Various impersonations of, ii, 507 ; Vedas, and, ii, 647; Vish, from root, i, 137; Vish- variipa add, i, 488 ; Vittoba, a form of, ii, 591; White Island, on, ii, 618; Wicked restrained by, ii, 507.
Vishnu Parana, \, 47, 68, 77, 80. 81, 85, 95, 104, 226, 239, 276, 277, 305, 307, 310, 359,
371. 372, 3^5. 397, 400, 403, 404, 405> 44^, 451, 452, 456, 480, 481, 482, 483, 487, 488, 490, 492, 496, 568, 592, 595, 614, ii, 51, 61, 80, 82, 93, 107, 114, 134, I55> 164, 172, 173, 174, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 192, 224, 242, 258, 304, 323, 333, 334, 337, 386, 398, 399, 415, 421, 507, 520, 555, 556, 578, 579, 580,
596, 603, 610, 619, 624, 647, 649, 650, 651, 652, 660, 661, 662, 695.
Vishvakarma, All-seeing God or, ii, 590; Artificer of Gods, ii, 401; Carpenter of Gods, ii, 512; Creative power, ii, 590; Great architect of world, ii, 590; Yoga- siddha, son of, ii, 590.
Vishvakarman, Aryan philosophy, of, i, 38; Creative God, ii, 281; Divine hu- manity, is, ii, 642; Purush^ or, ii, 641; Rays, one of seven, i, 561 ; Sacrifice of, i, 2S9 ; Sanjfia, daughter of, ii, 183; Sarva-medha ceremony, performed hy, ii, 640; vSun, crucifying, 1, 343; Temple of, ii, 360; Tvashtri or, ii, 106, 651; Vedic, i, 510.
Vishvamitra, in the day of, ii, 789.
Vishvanara, the cosmic duad, i, 681.
Vishvariipa, Vishnu as, i, 488.
Vishvatryarchas, one oi the seven rays, i, 561.
Vishvavedas, Lord Asura, ii, 97.
Vision, Adept's mental, i, 190; Awakening of inner, ii, 308; Cosmogonic, of St. Paul, i, 693 ; Dimness of spiritual, ii, 308; Enoch, of, ii, 563; Ezekiel, of, i. 427, ii, 142, 583; Hteckel's true, ii, 343; Prometheus and, truthful, ii, 432; Scep- tics unopened spiritual, i, 707 ; St. John's, i, loi, ii, 98.
Visions, Abstract forms of, i, 618; Adepts, of great, i, 294; Astral light, cause of, i, 279, ii, 538; Enoch, of, ii, 240, 506, 563, 564 ; Excitation, form of, ii, 538 ; Panoramic, i, 286; Physical hallucina- tions, and, ii, 387; Spiritual, ii, 308.
Visishthadvaitis sect, the, i, 86, 89, 92, 156, 253.
Vital force, Anch or, ii, 670; Maten 'is
and, i, 315; Seed germinates through, ii, 622.
Vital forces, Elementary particles are, i, 691 ; Globe, of, ii, 32.
Vital fluid. Circulation of, ii, 583; Exu- dation of, ii, 140; Fohat guiding, i, 535 ; Life or, ii, 608.
Vital principle, i, 349, 576, 647, 660, 66r, 698, ii, 325, 710, 760.
Vital principles, i, 737, ii, 628.
Vitalis Vitalia, ii, 620.
Vitality, Animal, i, 586; Cells, in, i, 283; Cosmic, i, 128 ; Manifestations of, i, 702; Nature, dormant in, ii, 168; Occult theory of, i, 590 ; Potential, i, 620.
Vitatha, Kapila son of, ii, 604.
Viti or Figi, ii, 234.
Vitruvius Pollio, referred to, i, 229, 230.
Vittoba, a form of Vishnu, ii, 591, 592.
Vivanghat, the symbolical man, ii, 644.
Vivasvat, the sun or Surya, ii, 221, 264.
Viveka Chudamani, i, 622.
Vivien and Merlin, ii, 185.
Vodhu, one of the seven Kumaras, ii, Ty^^Ty.
Vogt, Carl, referred to, i, 158, 588, 698, ii, 181, 194, 203, 682, 688, 689, 698, 703, 704, 720.
Vohu-Mano, or good thoughts, ii, 544.
Voice, Angel, of seventh, ii, 597; Army of, i, 60, 120, 121, 124; Breath and, syn- thesis of senses, i, 123; Chit is, i, 308; Concrete, i, 125; Divine, ii, 112; Father, of, i, 306; Heavenly, of our prototype, i, 700; Holy spirit or, i, 360; Initiates hear audible, 1, 465; Interpreter of di- vine, i, 721; Kwan Yin, or divine, i, 161 ; Nature, of, i, 569, ii, 635; Prophet, in, ii, 517; Radicals, one of, ii, 601; Reason and consciousness, of, ii, 103; Secret wisdom, of, i, 717; Soul, of i, 465; Spirit, word and, i, 482; Still small, i, 301 ; Thought rider lifts his, i, 62; Vach, i, 121 ; Will, of, i, 369; Word, of, i, 61, 125 ; Word or logos in union with, i, 125, 129.
Voices in the Revelation, ii, 594.
Volcanic, Adam Galatea from, dust, ii, 159; Conflagration, ii, 321; Easter island destroyed by, fire, ii, 341; Energies, Titan Kabirim, ii, 379; Eruptions, ii, 325. 551, 739; Ocean floor, uplifting of, ii, 342.
Volcano, Ashbury was a, ii, 426 ; Sentient beings may be in a, i, 666.
Volcanoes, Colossal stones and, ii, 292; Submarine, ii, 829; Sun force in, i, 572; Thera, in isle of, ii, 291 ; Worlds de- stroyed by, ii, 766.
Volcker, quoted, ii, 6.
Volga, lo crosses the, ii, 434.
Volger, Calculations of ii, 163.
Volition, Result of, i, 295, 702, ii, 182.
Volitions and feelings, i, 181.
3i6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Volney, quoted, i, 722, ii, 455.
Voltaire, ii, 93, 461, 742, 784, 785, 821.
Voluptuousness, Bower of, ii, 214; Eden means, ii, 213. _
Voodoos of Jamaica, ii, 220.
Vortex, Kepler's solar, i, 683; Motion, of, i, 27S; Movements, i, 530.
Vortex Atoms, On, quoted, i, 143.
Vortex-atom theory, i, 529, 530.
Vortical, atoms, i, 633; Motion, i, 143, 530; Movement in primordial matter, i, 142; Swedenborg's, theory, i, 143.
Vortices, Atomic, i, 622; Elemental, i, 143, 534, 633, 683 ; Kepler's systemic, i, 683; Stars become centres of, i, 227.
Vorubarshti and Voruzarshti, ii, 802.
Vormius on rocking-stones, ii, 362.
Vossius, quoted, i, 148, 535, ii, 32.
Votan, the Mexican demi-God, ii, 38, 396,
Vowel, Seven heavens sounding each
one, i, 484. Vowel-parent, ii, 209. Vowels, Brahma at creation uttered five
m3'stic, ii, 612; Gnostic, ii, 594; Greek
alphabet, of, ii, 596; M3'stery of seven,
ii, 595; Revelation, of, ii, 597; Svastika,
and, i, 442. Voyage dans le Comte de Cornouailles, etc.,
quoted, ii, 358. Voyage de Renard en Laponie, referred to,
ii, 818. Voyaze en Egypte, referred to, ii, 347. Voyage en Siberie, referred to, ii, 657. Voyageurs Anciens et Modernes, quoted,
ii, 359- . ..
Vox populi, vox Dei, 11, 312.
Vrata, law or power, ii, 641.
Vratani, or active laws, ii, 641.
Vriddha Garga, Cycles in, ii, 660.
Vril, i, 18, 614.
Vritra, Ahi or, ii, 399; Demon of drought, ii, 403; Indra and, i, 223, ii, 395, 399, 401.
Vritra-han, Indra called, ii, 399, 402.
V-S'ph-r and V-Siph-o-r, ii, 43.
Vul, Atmospheric God, ii, 403, 404.
Vulcain, or Vulcan, ii, 408, 410.
Vulcan, Deities, father of, ii, 112; He- phaestus or, ii, 408; Island sacred to, li, 3; Jehovah identical with, i, 632; vSuidas on, ii, 655; Tubal-Cain or, ii, 401.
Vulgate, the, i, 630; Jehovah, on, i, 630; Reuben in, i, 714; Signum Thau in, ii,
588. Vyakta, differentiated matter, i, 39, ii, 50. Vyakritis, Aum or, i, 466. Vyana, subject to the Apana, ii, 599, 600. Vyasas, Vishnu the twenty-eight, ii, 155. Vvavaharika, conventional existence, i,
380. Vj'aya, a Mayavic period, i, 637.
Vyse, Colonel, quoted, ii, 383.
Wagner, Prof., referred to, i, 271, ii, 105. Waite, A. E., quoted, i, 275. Wake, C. Staniland, quoted, i, 333, 334, 337, ii, 30, 35, 86, 368, 378, 383, 450, 451. Waking and sleeping states, i, 45, 302,
309-
Walhalla, or hall of heroes, 1, 460, ii, 810.
Wallace, A. R., quoted, i, 132, 362, 566, 640, ii, 7, 203, 682, 688, 699, 715, 736, 823, 826, 833.
Wan or Svastika, ii, 587.
Wand, Devil's, ii, 218; Initiate's, ii, 545.
Wanderers, Advents of, i, 708; Comets called, i, 223, 227, 269.
Wandering Jew, the, ii, 254.
War, Adepts, between two classes of, ii, 527; Asuras and Gods, of, ii, 525; Atlantis, which ended in submersion of, ii, 232; Dragon, of, ii, 401, 528; First, i, 64, 213, 288; Gods and giants, between, ii, 79, 518; Gods, spirits credited with making, on, ii, 541; Great, i, 427, ii, 407, 413; Heaven, in, i, 97, 220, 451, ii, 49, 66, 109, 248, 280, 396, 397, 4or, 403, 404, 407, 516, 522, 531, 541; Himalayan Kailasa, in, ii, 525 ; Karttikeya, God of, ii, 132, 579, 654; Mahabharata, or great, i, 427, ii, 407, 413 ; Matter and spirit, between, ii, 280; Powers of evil, with, ii, no; Race, at close of fourth, i, 452; Record of, ii, 523; Skanda, God of, ii, 399; Taraka, ii, 523; Titans, of, ii, 66, 525, 820; Yellow and black men, between, ii, 233.
Ward, Robert, i, 525.
Warriors, Planets called the, i, 128.
Wars, Cosmogony, in every, i, 451 ; Good and evil, between, ii, 235 ; Heaven of Puranas, in, i, 223 ; New Testament, i, 216; Struggles of adjustment or, i,
215-
Washington, Audubon's bird of, 11, 459. Wassiliet's Der Buddhisntus, quoted, i,
7°' 75- . , . . ^
Watcher, Each nation has its, 1, 630;
Silent, and his shadow, i, 66, 285 ; Soli- tary, i, 229,
Watchers, the, i, 83, 130, 144, 253, 287, 628, ii, 374, 446.
Watchman, Sarameya the divine, ii, 32.
Water, Air, proceeded from, i, 360, 482; Akasha symbolized by, i, 494 ; Amrita, of life, i, 97; Atlantis destroyed by, ii, 330 ; Baptism of, ii, 598 ; Belief that fire finds refuge in, i, 432 ; Black, i, 449 ; Body of fire and, i, 58 ; Breaths had no, ii, 115; Caloric and, i, 575 ; Cataclysms by, ii, 323 ; Chemical constituents of, i, 146; Cosmogonies, in all, 1,93 ; Creation of, i, 274; Deluge of, ii, 785; Develop- ment of, i, 273 ; Divine soul symbolized
INDEX.
3ir
by, ii, 119; Earth becomes one with, i, .^9; Element, as an, {,46^,568, 5S5, 637, li, 615, 651 ; Elements of, 1,304,605 ; Fire, and Air — Cosuiic Trinity, ii, 113; Fire and, born of, i, 510; Fire or, no, ii, 119; Fire drinks investiture of, i, 400 ; Fluid, primordial, i, 274; Form, Jala- rupa or, ii, 610 ; Fourth threatened by, ii, 24, 346; God of, i, 500, 501; God- dess Noo primordial, i, 471 ; Golden Lotus on, ii, 611 ; Great, i, 737 ; Heat, proceeds from, i, 352 ; Human race sprung from, ii, 640 ; Hydrogen the Upadhi of, ii, iii ; Immortality of, i, 97, ii, 398 ; Infant world created out of, i, 368; In beginning, created alone, i> 355 ; Isis personified, ii, 616 ; Jala- rupa or, form, ii, 610 ; Krishna taste in, i, 584 ; Kwan-yin informing genius of, i, 511 ; Land and, ii, 263, 766 ; Letter M S3'mbol of, i, 412; Life, which is fountain of, i, 381 ; Liquid fire or, ii, 120; Matter female element, represented bj-, i, 495, ii, 67, 327 ; Mercurj', on planet, ii, 144; Meteorites, in, ii, 746; Metis or, ii, 138 ; Moses drawn out of, i, 413 ; Nara, body of, ii, 520 ; Occultism, of, i, 239 ; Origin of, ii, 68 ; Personifications of, i, 165 ; Plane, on a higher, i, 592 ; Primitive or Elementary, ii, 572 ; Prior to fire, ii, 625; Prince of, i, 496; Princi- ple, symbol of fifth, i, 241 ; Prin- ciple, the Third, i, 280; Progeny of moon, ii, 69; Quaternary of matter, one of, ii, 634 ; Race that could live in fire, air or, ii, 230 ; Rest of both land and, ii, 766; Soul of, ii, 611; Space of, i, 252 ; Spirit, visible garb of, i, 498 ; Spirit of fire develops all born of, i, 407 ; Spirit of God as, i, 381 ; St. Mat- thew and, ii, 121 ; Symbol of one plane of matter, ii, 598 ; Universe submerged in, i, 369; Varuna, God, ii, 611; World born of i, 432 ; Worlds destroj^ed by, ii, 766. Water of Life, the, i, 59, 97, 109, ii, 418,
589.
Water lih-, annunciation, and, i, 406 ; Archangel holds, i, 412 ; Audubon of, yellow, li, 459 ; Padma, of India, i, 87 ; Symbol, as a, i, 3S2.
Waterman, Aquarius or, ii, 368 ; Bunda- hish of, ii, 671,
Watermen, Evolution of, ii, 55 ; Terrible and bad, ii, 16, 56, 58.
Water-Mother, Ether, ii, 129; Kalevala, of. ii, 14.
Waters, Abyss of, ii, 57, 613 ; Ambhamsi or, i, 496; Black, i, 477; Body, separated from, ii, 17 ; Brahma as mover of, i, 369 ; Concrete substance of, created by N&rayana, i, 37, ii, 78 ; Deluge, ii, 631 ; Depths of the great dark, i, 58,
100; Drainer of, ii, 19. no; Earth raised from, i, 396, 399 ; Earth, sea be- came visible, of, ii, 501 ; Eliwagar, called streams of, i, 394 ; Ends, flow to, ii. 339 ; Family saved from, ii, 632 ; Firmament in midst of, i, 371 ; Flood of, ii, 153 ; Fresher mixed with old, ii, 128 ; Great, i, 59. ii, 365, 443 ; Gi eat Deep or. i, 367 ; Heads of dragoiis broken in, ii, 531; Head of Serpent over, i, 378 ; Immortality, of, i, 276 ; Infinite Space, of, ii, 495 ; Life, of, i, 57 ; Light drops one solitary ray into, i, 57, 94; Michael prince of, ii, 531 ; Narayana mover on, i, 93, ii, 808 ; Perpetual place of' i> 355 ; Philosophical three, ii, 625 ; Primordial, i, 102, 103, 108; Pure, not turbid, ii, 17 ; Race and, ii, 20 ; Ra^'- dropped by light into, i, 57, 94 ; Saur'a drinker of, i, 567 ; Sons of Mahat are, ii, 108 ; Spirit of Elohim brooding over, i, 401, ii, 136; Universe, of, ii, 72 ; Vishnu drinks up all, i, 397 ; Wisdom sj'mbolized by, ii, 520. Waters of grace of modern baptist, i,
495-
Waters of life, i, 93, 438, ii, 616.
Waters of space, i, 37, 92, 395, 407, 460, 464, 686. ii, 68, 105, 801.
Water-urn, snake encircling, i, 368, 377.
Watery, Abyss, ii, 56, 755 ; Ab3-sses, atom of, ii, 690 ; Earth a, globe, ii, 250 ; Primal natures, one of, i, no.
Water-yazatas, Fohat and, ii, 418.
Watson, Dr. J., on moving rocks, ii, 360.
Watts, Dr., referred to, i, 178.
We son of Ymir, i, 460.
Wealden, Iguanodon of, ii, 363 ; Lemurian river, a bed of, ii, 34S.
Web, atoms each part of, i, 60, 113; Breath of fire expands, i, in ; Destiny woven as spider his, i, 700; Father- mother spin a, i, 59, no; Light, of, i, 57, 90; World stuff or, i, 112.
Weber, Dr., referred to, i, 78, 470, 710, ii, 53, 54, 71, 236, 334, 602, 640.
Weber, Akad. Varies, of, quoted, i. 499.
Webhara of the Pali MSS., i, 4.
Webs of Maya, the, ii, 649.
Webster's definition of empirical and ero- lution, ii, 690, 702, 708.
Wednesday, Mercury, day of, i, 716 ; Thot and Hermes, sacred to, ii, 383.
Week, the, i, 261, 440, 716, ii, 516, 558,
615. Week of 3-ears, Hebrew's, ii, 413. Weeks in the Bible, system of, ii, 660. Wei-Pa- Yang referred to, ii, 584. Weissmann, Prof., referred to, i, 243, 244,
ii' 751- Welcker, referred to, ii, 379, 410. Well, Beer, of, i, 390 ; Knowledge, of, ii,
487 ; Syene, of, i, 230.
3lS THE SKCRET DOCTRINE.
West Hoadley, ii, 358. becomes, i, 124, 247 ; Deity becomes, i,
West, Defunct arrives in, i, 248 ; East 142 ; Ezekiel, of, ii, 583 ; Fiery, i, 49,
and, conventional terms, i, 662 ; Eng- 131, 133 ; Great breath or, i, 247 ; Mo- land, of, ii, 358; Evil comes from, i, tion or, one, i, 129; That called, i,
148 ; Hoadley, ii, 358 ; Miraculous 106.
births in, ii, 580 ; Mystic, ii, 51 ; My- Whiston, quoted, u, 413.
thology of, ii, 424 ; Sidereal, i, 148 ; White, Atlanteans, ii, 452 ; Central point
Spirit of, i, 737 ; Wise men of, ii, 290 ; of, in boundless darkness, i, 349 ; Chiefs,
World, or nether, i, 429. savage, ii, 786 ; Deity, ii, 536 ; Dvipa,
Westminster Abbey, i, 322. ii, 301; Horse, Kalki, i, 114; Magic
Westminster, the' famous stone at, ii, black and, ii, 381; Magic, adept of, ii,
257. 445 ; Mother, children of, ii, 19; Mother,
Westminster Review, quoted, i, 656, ii, moon, ii, 115; Pyramid, i, 456; Race,
836. ii, 260, 825 ; Ray, 11, 516 ; Regions,
Westropp, referred to, ii, 795. Dhyani from, ii, 16 ; Swan from starry
Whales in Genesis, ii, 191. vault, ii, 20, 139; Tiger, constellations
What is matter and what is force, re- of, i, 439.
ferred to, i, 611. White Devil, Demon of terror, ii, 421;
Wheat, divine justice, food of, i, 241; In- White island, of, ii, 425; Wilford and,
ventors discovered, ii, 390; Isis and, ii, ii, 155.
391 ; Origin of, unknown, ii, 390 ; Pro- White Head, Nation not m likeness of, 11,
duction of, ii, 380. 745; Resha Hiv'rah, ii, 88; Triangle, on
Wheat ear of Virgo, i, 726, 727, ii, 454. black, i, 456 ; Will of, 1, 362.
Wheel, age of small, i, 226 ; Animals of. White hidden lire of the Zohar, 1, 362.
before, ii, 197 ; Anupadaka was great, White Island, the, Atlantis Atala or, li,
i, 56, 72, 78, 83 ; Central, i, 62, 141 ; 336, 421 ; Black with sin, become, ii, 71 ;
Chakra or, i, 235; Chain of spheres, British Islands and, ii, 420; Child of, li,
small, our, i, 226; Crores, whirled for 333; Daityas and, ii, 426; Ruta was, ii,
thirty, ii, 16, 55; Divine Being with 155; Shaka-dvipa or, ii, 336; Shveta-
appearance of, ii, 142; Ezekiel, of, ii, dvipa, ii, 336, 420, 422, 618; White Devil
136, 583 ; Flame said to spark this is of, li, 425.
thy, i, 66, 286 ; Fohat, of, i, 62, 147 ; Life White Yajur Veda, Rudra in the, 11,
cycle one revolution of, i, 252; Lipika 578.
in middle of, i, 62, 144, ; Mahakalpa, Whitechapel murderer, the, ii, 533.
great, i, 72; Men of, before, ii, 21; Whited sepulchre, a, ii, 241.
Nemesis, of, i, 704 ; Potter's, ii, 305 ; Whitney, quoted, ii, 422.
Present, i, 286 ; Rate, runs at usual, ii, Whydah, serpent behefs among Africans
339 ; Small, age of, i, 64 ; Son had not of, ii, 220.
yet awakened for new, i, 55, 72 ; Sons Wicks, four, i, 65, 257, 258; Sparks or, 1,
of Lord sent to people new, ii, 15, 31 ; 65, 257.
Third round, or, ii, 190 ; Tilted axle of, Widblain, heaven called, li, 105.
ii, 343; Time, of, ii, 121, 576; World, Wigred, the field of, i, 223.
globe or, i, 72. Wilder, Dr., quoted, ii, 27, 28, 141, 143,
Wheel-emblem is cross and circle in one, .''12.
ii, 576. Wilderness, Azazel and, ii, 393 ; Serpents
Wheels, centres of force or, i, 141 ; Cyclic, of, i, 442 ; Water, where there was no, i,
i, 703 ; Eternity, rotated for an, i, 227 ; 390. .
Fiery, i. 151 ; Germs of, i, 62, 141 ; Im- Wilford, Col., referred to, or quoted, 1,
perishable centres on, i, 64; Life, i, 14, 15. 396, 397, 718, 719, ii, 151, 334, 4i9.
694; Manvantaras or, i, 73; Older, i, 420,421,422,423,424,425.
64, 220; Planetary chain, and, i, 168; Re- Wilkins and a universal language, 1, 330.
volution of, ii, 621 ; Ring watched by, i, Wilkinson, Rev. W. F., referred to, 1, 533,
63, 154 ; Rotae, called, i, 142 ; Seven ii, 450. .
small, i, 64, 72, 163, 168, 213; Solid Will, Absolute, i, 378, ii, 173; Act, and, 1,
water3% i, 269; Time's, are worlds, ii, 295; Ah-hi vehicle of di^ane, i, 70; Am-
647; World, of, i, 474; World-spheres mals have, ii, 708; Architects, divme
or, i, 119. of, i, 634; Atoms first moved by, i, 367;
Whelp, lion's, i, 714. Being from, of all father, i, 460; Beings
Wheva or Bone, ii, 204. born through, ii, 127; Body of personal,
Whewell, Dr., referred to, i, 665, ii, 158, ii, 252 ; Brahma, of, i, 135 ; Cosmic, 1, 693 ;
658. Creation by, ii, 183, 809; Creation of
Whirling souls, i, 620. women by, ii, 148; Creators before fall
Whirlwind, Actions raise a, i, 701; Breath propagated by, i, 214; Deity that acts,
INDEX,
319
of, ii, 556; Divine power latent in every man's, li, 162; Kffort called Satanic, ii, 256; Eros divine, ii, 69; Existence and, i, 702; Fobat and, i, 134, 136; Gods of, ii, 60; Harmony of universal, i, 693; Karmic, ii, 242 ; King, of, i, 381 ; Mahat operating, of supreme, 1,486; Messenger of their, i, 61 ; Messenger of, of prim- ordial seven, i, 133; Motion and, 1, 547; Occultists on, ii, 710; Physical, i, 546; Power of, ii, 62 ; Procreation by, ii, 186; Progeny through, of Brahma, ii, 61 ; Purification by effort of i, 700; Thought, feeling and, i, 69; Voice of, 1,369; White head, of i, 362.
Will-begotten offspring, ii, 202.
Will and Yoga, sons of i, 228, 231, ii, 21, 182, 183, 191, ii, 209, 230, 237, 288, 294, 333, 815.
Will of the Yogi, ii, 650.
Will o' the wisp, i, 295, 733, ii, 216, 472.
Will-born, Chhandajas or, ii, 618 ; Dak- sha, progeny of ii, 288; Lords, ii, 18, 90; Mind-born and, ii, 166.
Will-less, host, ii, 508 ; Men, ii, 253.
Will-jjower, i, 613; Ichchhdshakti or, ii, 182 : Stones moved b}-, ii, 35S.
Willi son of Ymir, i, 460.
William of Salisbury and the Mona stone,
ii, 361.
Williams, W. Mathieu, quoted, i, 128, 639.
Williams, Sir Monier, quoted, i, 78, 407.
Willow leaf theory of Nasmyth, i, 578, 591, 646, 647.
Wilson translator of Vishtm Purdna, quoted, i, 47, 68, 77, 81, 85, 95, 276, 277, 307, 510, 385, 394, 398, 451, 452, 453, 4S0, 487, 490, 492, 494, 568, n, 61, 80, 82, 93, 94, 107, 155, 160, 161, 164, 172, 182, 185, 192, 193, 336, 386, 399, 419, 445, 579, 580, 581, 596, 602, 603, 604, 619, 624, 647,
. 650, 652, 662, 666.
Wilson's Prehistoric Ma7i, ii, 769.
Winchell, Prof, quoted, i, 112, 113, 124, 128, 142, 143, 179, 537, 540, 542, 575, 648, 665, 699, ii, 9, 75, 158, 338, 339 ; E;gypt, on, ii, 349; Globe, on cooling of the, ii, 733.
Wind, Ahi Vritra hot, ii, 402 ; Atma and, i, 247 ; Boreas North, ii, 814; Demon of i, 507: Desert, ii, 403; Ether or, ii, iii, 115; Light, and, i, 399; Messenger, his, i, 360; North, cursing, i, 148; Pravaha, ii, 647; Rudimentary man nursed by, ii, 119; Samvarta, ii, 321; Spirit of God or, i, 499 ; Sweat, fed. ii, 20 ; Synonyms of i> 365 : Toom, north, i, 737 ; Vayu God of i, 212; Waters dissolved by hot, i, 394; Years, blows for a hundred di- vine, i, 398.
W^inding form of mundane God, i, 372.
Window, within, self shining, ii, 304. vv'inds. Karma, agents of i, 147; Sacri- iice to, 505; Seven, ii, 601.
Wine, inventors discovered, ii, 390 ; Merry God of ii, 379 ; Sea of ii, 334.
Wing, shadow became, ii, 20, 128; Vibra- tion, of i, 57, 93.
Winged, dragons of will, ii, 427; Globes of occultists, i, 151; Races of Plato, ii, 58, loi, 276 ; Steed of Tahmurath, ii, 415, 416.
Winged wheels, avengers and, i, 151 ; Fohat, of i, 147.
Wings, cherubs, of, i, 714; Cherubim, of, ii, 545 ; Eternal bird, of ii, 306 ; Globe with two, ii, 582 ; Great serpent with twelve, i, 449 ; Men with, ii, 57 ; Mer- cury, of ii, 31.
Winters, Yima's reign of thi'ee hundred, ii, 644, 645.
Wisdom, abode of sons of, ii, 214; Above, which is not from, ii, 287 ; Absolute, i, 3, ii, 401 ; Absolute, of Vedautic lan- guage, i, 31; Absolute light or, ii, 171; Abj-ss abode of ii, 528 ; Adept in secret, ii, 561; Adi-Buddha, first or primeval, i, 84, 135 ; Agathodsemon endowed with divine, ii, 221; Ages of i, 293; Alhim, of ii. 43 ; Ancestors, of, ii, 105 ; Ancient, i, 24, 707, 739; Ancients, of i, 20, 641, ii, 204; Apollo God of oracular, ii, 112; Archaic, ii, 686, 695 ; Arj^an key to, ii, 470; Astral light, male part of i, 218; Atma-Vidya, true spiritual divine, i, 192; Beams of light falling on paths of ii, 2or ; Bird of, ii, 306 ; Black birds and primeval, i, 478 ; Blazing divine dragon of i, 58 ; Bo-tree of i, 570 ; Brahmanical, i, 292 ; Buddha incarnate, i, 185 ; Buddha, ii, 48, 147, 244, 523 ; Buddhism or Esoteric, i, 159 ; Celestial flock of occult, ii, 31 ; Chaos and, i, 102 ; Chokmah, i, 260 ; ii, 88, 556 ; Circle of in infinity, ii, 582 ; Creations, before all, ii, 514; Crest jewel of i, 627; Crystalline waters of primeval, i, 432; Dark, i, 433 ; Devachan and re-birth avoided by, i, 71 ; Dhyani-Buddhas, of i, 133; Divine, and creative powers, ii, 428 ; Divine ones, of ii, 673 ; Divine, incarnating on earth, ii, 131 ; Divine, and Karma, ii, 429 ; Divine, or Nous, ii, 393 ; Divine, symbolised by a swan, i, 108 ; Divine self of ii, 601 ; Di-vine and Dhyan Chohanic, ii, 685 ; Dragon of i, 6r, '102, 131, 153, 240, 510, 512, ii, 30, 98, 244, 396 ; Dragon which feeds in water of ii, 381 ; Dragons of ii, 25, 369, 443 ; Dual power of secret, ii, 381 ; Ea God of ii, 56, 64, 122, 147 ; Earth receives, from heaven, ii, 297 ; East, came from, ii, 551 ; Eastern Archaic, ii, 622 ; Echoes of misiniderstood, ii, 507 ; Egj'pt, of priests, of ii, 34; Egyptian God of ii, 558 ; Elohim of ii, 191 ; Enoch repre- sents secret, ii, 562 ; Esoteric Budhism
320
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
'*
or, i, 159, ii, 105 ; Esoteric, of Egypt, li, 591 ; Esoteric, Vach goddess of, i, 122 ; Essence of manifested, i, loi ; Ever- incomprehensible, ii, 245 ; Fallen angel teaches man, ii, 539; Fathers of, ii, 412 ; Fiery dragons of, ii, 223, 293 ; Fire of, ii, 598 ; Fragment of Grecian, i, 706 ; Fruit with kernel of, ii, 808 ; Garden of, ii, 214; Garden inhabited by dra- gons of, ii, 213; Generations of men, of, ii, 145 ; Germs of night and day and dragon of, ii, 534; Gian-ben-Giau or, son of, ii, 412; Gnosis, of true, ii, 598 ; God of, ii, 5 ; Goddess of hid- den, ii, 209 ; Gods of secret, ii, 525 ; Great dragon and serpents of, ii, 367 ; G3an or occult, ii, 411 ; Hanuman, of, ii, 719 ; Hea or Nebo, God of, ii, 500; Hermes and his, i, 300, ii, 398 ; Hermetic, on Smaragdine tablet, ii, 587 ; Highest God, of, i, 374 ; Ida wife of Budha or, ii, 148; Imper- sonal divine, ii, 313 ; Indian, i, 730; Indian origin of Gnostic, ii, 602 ; In- telligence and, union of, ii, 143; Jesus, of words of, i, 301 ; Jesus accepted ser- pent as synonym of, i, 103 ; Jewels of, cast to enemy, i, 190 ; Jewish, ii, 491 ; Jnana, or Logos, i, 92; Jnanashakti or real, i, 312; John Baptist, of, ii, 598; Kabalah, of, ii, 511; Kandu, of, i, 184; Key of, ii, S42 ; Ke3'S of secret, ii, 618 ; Knowledge hedged from, i, 189 ; Krita age by Vishnu, imparted in, ii, 507; Kurios signifies pure nature of, i, 377 ; L,emuro-Atlantean, i, 730 ; Light of lights or true, i, 442 ; Li%4ng tree of divine, i, 232 ; Logos as, ii, 240, 241 ; Lord of, ii, 15, 16, 31, 48, 374 ; Lords of, i, 231, ii, 21, 170, 182,390; Lovers of old, ii, 472 ; Lotus, and, ii, 611; Magic great science of, ii, 333 ; Mahat or manifested, i, 135, ii, 240; Male and female, i, 125, 513, 514 ; Man spirit of divine, ii, 295 ; Masters of, i, 22, ii, 456, 464; Meditate on tree of, ii, 544; Mercury and, i, 513, 600, ii, 31, 32, 48 ; Metis divine, i, 412 ; Mind which hath, ii, 654, 791 ; Mirror of eternal, ii, 508, 543 ; Moses and, of Egypt, i, 140; Mother of Ogdoad, i, loi; Mystery of, ii, 468, 561 ; Mystic speech, communicated by, i, 464 ; Naga serpent of, ii, 604 ; Names of, ii, 514 ; Nebo God of, ii, 476, 477 ; Never dying tree of, ii, 507 ; Occult, on earth or Satan, ii, 394 ; Occult, or Dzyn, i, 133 ; Ophis divine, i, 496, ii, 225 ; Oviparous serpent, sym- bol of, i, 389 ; Pagan, i, 704; Parabrah- man, of, i, 463 ; Parent of Esoteric, ii, 526 ; Paths of, thirty-two, ii, 42 ; Pea- cock bird of, ii, 655 ; Personal incarna- tions of sons ot, ii, 332 ; Personal lives. gained from, ii, 191 ; Personifications of
sons of, ii, 282 ; Philosophy and, i, 443; Plunged in waters of, li, 520 ; Powers and, come to those who lead the life, i, 190 ; Practical, from Bacon, ii, 462 ; Prakriti mother of, ii, 556 ; Primeval, Atlantean, ii, 388; Primeval, i, 27, 229; Primeval peoples, in synonyms of, i, 365 ; Prometheus endowed man with, ii, 431 ; Puranas and Bible, iu fables of, i, 358; Pythagoras of, ii, 615; Quater- nary of, ii, 38 ; Rasit or, ii, 482 ; Re- corders of occult, ii, 557 ; Records of serpents of, ii, 368; Relics of ancient, i, 670; Root of, ii, 617; Secret, i, 27, ii, 477> 563, 614 ; Secret, in Upanishads, ii, 624 ; Seeds of Trinity of, ii, 288 ; Self- consciousness of, ii, 119; Sephira, acts through, i, 378 Serpent of, ii, 103, 405, 434, 442 ; Serpent emblem of, i, 95, 102, 721, ii, 189, 380 ; Serpent embodiment of divine, i, 103 ; Serpents of, i, 440, ii, 102, 192, 240, 374 ; Seven pillars of house of, i, 3S1, 439, ii, 678 ; Siddhas of, ii, 673; Snake, emblem of, ii, 404; Soma father of, i, 249; Sons of, i, 228, 232, ii, 16, 20, 55, 170, 177, 180, 195, 201, 209, 246, 279, 284, 441, 446, 643 ; Sons of Brahma, of, ii, 82 ; Sons of dark, ii, 259) 295, 520; Sons of iiame of, ii, 430; Sons of God and, ii, 698; Sophia or female, i, 219, 377; Sophia Achamoth, daughter of, i, 483 ; Soul after death 'udged by personiiied, ii, 381 ; Spark of divine, li, 294; Spirit of divine, ii, 295, 569 ; Stream of, i, 259 ; Struggle began by eating fruit of tree of, ii, 284 ; Stu- dent of Esoteric, loses sight ^ of personalities, i, 3 ; Supreme, or Adi, 1, 3, 121; Supreme, i, 157; Sun, and verbum of, ii, 504; Symbol of omnisci- ence of, ii, 354 ; Synthesis of universal, i, 100; Terrestrial, ii, 676; Testimony , of ancient, ii, 202 ; Thot or Thoth, God of, i, 413, ii, 589; Tradition and old, ii, 203 ; Tree of occult and spiritual, ii, 402 ; Truths of primitive, ii, 542 ; Unit body of, i, 299 ; Universal traditions, of, ii, 141 ; Universe of nature of, i, 453; Vahan of Lords of, ii, 21 ; Vedantic, ii, 556 ; Vedas inspired with holy, ii, 186 ; Vehicle of divine, ii, 143 ; Virtue and, i, 374; Vishnu taught, ii, 604; Voice of secret, i, 717 ; Weak body pays penalty of, ii, 297 ; Word, or the, ii, 743 ; Work- ings of DhyanChohanic, ii, 777 ; Yogism of^ii, 599.
Wisdom-eye, One eye or, ii, 813.
Wisdom-God and angel of evil, ii, 500.
Wisdom of Hermes, Moses and, i, 102.
Wisdom-Ocean, the, ii, 528.
Wisdom Religion, the, i, 2, 403, ii, 32, 241, 395, 491, 673, 799.
Wisdom-science, Archaic system kio^>.'3U.
INDEX.
321
as sacred, i, 329 ; Religions show traces of, i, 329; Universal language of, i,
329.
Wise, Budha the, ii, 523 ; Lord, Ahura Mazda or, ii, 643 ; Manasvin, ii, 95.
Wise as serpents, i, 103, ii, 404-
Wise demon, Taraka, ii, 400.
Wise men, Balaam taught by, ii, 427 ; Believe nothing of to-day, ii, 276; Dragons or, ii, 371 ; Fifth Race of, i, 293 ; Hierarchies of living, ii, 667 ; Keys to symbols passed to,i, 671 ; Nagas and, ii, 221 ; Pyramids, living under, ii, 367; Sages or, ii, 202 ; West, of, ii, 290.
Wise one, Dionysius heavenly, ii, 438.
Wise ones, Adepts or, i, 435; Seven, ii, 201.
Wise race, Asuramaya a descendant of, ii, 71.
Wise races, ii, 443.
Wiseman, Cardinal, referred to, i, 664, ii,
744- Witchcraft, Laws against, 1, 507. Witches, Sabbath, goat of, ii, 537; Satan
said to be head of, ii, 406 ; Thessaly, of,
i, 180. Withering trees or left path Adepts, ii,
SSI- Witness, Atma one, i, 623 ; Third eye, to, ii, 308 ; Universal Law, to, i, 295.
Wives, Atlanto-Lemurians, of, ii, 296; Atlanteans, of, ii, 300; Incarnations, of lower, ii, 298; Mindless, from, ii, 23; Third and fourth took, ii, 284.
Woden one of the Buddhas, ii, 442.
Wogan, quoted, i, 695.
Wolf, Darkness, who comes out of, ii, 403 ; Dog and, ii, 300.
Wolf, C, quoted, i, 545, 645, 652, 653, 654, 655, 658, 660, ii, 639.
Wolves and lambs, i, 705.
Woluspa, Poem of, i, 394.
Woman, Beast, and, ii, 791 ; Cow with head of, i, 419; Curse, and, ii, 226; De- luge, after, i, 570; Fatal gift, ii. 282 ; Im- age of God, in, i, 419; Light of shadow, i, 433 ; Man born from, i, 478 ; Matter, serpent or, ii, 212; Moon and, ii, 483; Purple and scarlet, in, ii, 790 ; vSun, clothed with, ii, 815 ; Tempter of man, ii, 405 ; Truth shown as a naked, i, 376 ; White man above a black, ii, 375.
Womb, Ark typified by, ii, 148; Be born in, ii, 288 ; Brass a symbol of, i, 390; Creatures born from, ii, 193 ; Diti, of, ii, 649; Golden, of Absolute, i, 443; H6 or, ii, 482, 496 ; Heavenly ^Matrix and human, ii, 89; Holy of Holies or, ii, 479, 488 ; Human, ii, 495 ; Isis, of earth, ii, 616; Liquor amnii of, ii, 198; Mother, earth begotten in, of, i, 672 ; Mundane egg and, i, 378 ; Nature, of, i, 400, ii, 244, 4S4; Symbol of, i, 285,
479 ; Universe, of, ii, 199 ; World of, i,
636, ii, 114- .. „ ^
Women, Antediluvian, 11, 298 ; Conception of, i, 284; Procreation and suffering of, ii, 274 ; Vedic period, of, i, 410.
Wo7iders bv Land and Sea, quoted, ii, 57, 230.
Woodward, Dr. H., on the increase of ice, ii, 766.
Woolly-haired race, a, ii, 342.
Word, the absolute all manifesting in, ii, 584 ; Androgynous, ii, 566 ; Beginning, in, i, 510; Breath crystallized into, i, 107 ; Central sun of, i, 252 ; Energj' of manifested, i, 400 ; Flesh made, i, 136, 373 ; Hermes emblem of, ii, 572 ; Host of Logos, or, i, 121 ; Humanized, of dogma, i, 38 ; Image of, ii, 565 ; Kaba- list, of, ii, 573; Kwan-Shi-Yin, or, i,
512 ; Limbus from, of God, i, 304; Logos or, i, 37, 96, 125, 276, 439, ii, 40, 172; Lost, ii, 230 ; Memrab or, i, 369 ; Mer- cury, ii, 571 ; Mimra, i, 412 ; Names of wisdom or, ii, 743 ; Passing, i, 435, ii, 231 ; Paul, leader of, ii, 505 ; Plural, becomes, i, 374; Resplendent, i, 103; Son of father, only, i, 306 ; Sound or, exists alone, i, 399 ; Speech, or Logos, ii, 28; Six highest aspects of, ii, 374; Supreme Reason or, i, 96 ; Symbols, ii, 350 ; Thought produced through its, ii,
513 ; Tongue, composed of seven letters, i, 473; Vach, goddess of, i, 161 ; Verbum, i, 121 ; Voice of, i, 61, 125; Voice, spirit and, i, 129, 482 ; Voice a synonym for, i, 161 ; Whose soul is holy, ii, 504 ; Wisdom and, ii, 743 ; Word that is no, i, 473, ii, 23 1 ; Words synthesized by, i, 464.
Word of God, the, Genesis not, for all, ii, 471; Mercury and, ii, 32; Revelation, in, i, 114; Sound or, ii, 113; Speech of Hermes interpreted, ii, 572.
Words, Evolution by, ii, 45; Knowledge, without, i, 701 ; Real events not allowed to be recited in, i, 326 ; Speech or, in- telligence which does not understand, i, 122 ; Universal, ii, 818.
Wordsworth, Bishop, quoted, ii, 135, ii, 588.
Worker's Hammer or Svastika, ii, 104.
Workman, Another mind or, ii, 247 ; Creation of man by, ii, 87 ; Heavenly man, not yet, ii, 744.
Workmen, Divine intelligent, i, 170 ; Py- mander of, ii, 102 ; Solar system ruled by intelligent, i, 548; Worlds, in in- visible, i, 305.
Workshop, Processes in nature's, i, 671.
Workshops, Our terrestrial, i, 686.
World egg, i, 58, 94, 95.
World germs, i, 222, 223, 735.
World holders of Tertullian, i, 353.
322 THE SECRET DOCTKIlsS.
JVo} /d Life, quoted, i, 113, 124, 12S, 142, Xisuthrus, the Chaldaean Noah, ii, 4,
179. 537. 539. 541. 542, 544. 545, 55°, 592, I47. 15°, 232, 277, 322, 323, 328, 475, 818.
594, 648, 656, 666, 667, 699, u, 9, 75, 158,
733, 734- Y a H, Son of, 11, 89.
World Religions, Exoteric scriptures of. Yah, Jah or, ii, 133, 138.
i, 188; Symbolism of, ii, 467, 469. Yaho, of Jews, ii, 137, 487.
World Saviours, Christ one of, i, 716 ; Yaho-Jah or Jaho-Jah, ii, 137.
Periodical births of, i, 721, ii, 374. Yaho, ancient name of God, ii, 570; He- World soul, the, i, 39, 44, 225, ii, 585. brew, ii, 571. World spirit, Avataras incarnations of, i, Yahoudi, Jews call themselves, ii, 134;
83 ; Hegel and, i, 702. 210.
World stuff, i, 96, 227, 237, 568, 633, 651, Yahhovah, Eve and He or, i, 423, ii, 134.
654. Yahva, lahe or, ii, 487; Samaritans, of,
Worship, Anthropomorphic idol, i, 427; ii, 137.
Astoreth, of, ii, 484; Baal and Bacchus, Yajna Vidya, i, 192.
of, ii, 494 ; Ceremonial of Egyptian, i, Ydjnavdkhya-Smriii, i, 466.
13 ; Ceremonial profitless, ii, 98 ; Cul- Yaksh, Yakshas from, to eat, ii, 174.
ture God, of, ii, 148; Dead letter, ii, Yakshas, Brahma's fright at seeing, ii,
524 ; Divinities, of false, ii, 292 ; Dragon, 192; Gandharvas or, ii, 94; Gods, or
ii, 371; Earth's business a kind of, i, minor, ii, 221; Lanka, of, ii, 74; Spirits
231; Exoteric, i, 358, ii, 49, 285, 524, of heaven or, ii, 386.
791; Exoteric, of Ivarcs, ii, 377 ; God in Yama, God of Death, ii, 48; God of
the ark, of, ii, 492; Gods honoured but Earth, i, 500; Heart becomes an open
we do not, i, 535; Heliolatrous, ii, 396; book before, i, 131; South, deity of, i,
Hero, ii, 294 ; Hindu intellectual classes, 153 ; Spirits of earth, i, 501 ; Vaivasvata
of, i, 347; History of, ii, 286; Idol, ii, Mann, son of, ii, 644.
763; Images, of, ii, 330; Isis, Astarte Yamabooshi, the Buddhist mystics of
and Venus, of, ii, 483; Kabirim, of, ii, Japan, i, 96, 197.
380; Ivunar and Solar, i, 416, 426; Magi, Yana or vehicle, i, 71.
of, ii, 337; Monotheistic, i, 34; Nature, Yang, or Kheen, ii, 511, ii, 584.
of noumenal, i, 409; Phallic, i, 285, ii, Yang Sun of the Ming dynasty, u, 57.
493; Physical generation, of God of, ii, Yao and deluge, Chinese, ii, 150.
623; Primitive, establishment of, ii, Yard, Jared in British in Y. R. D. hence,
383; Principles, of male and female, i, ii, 632.
427; Quadrumanic ancestors, of, ii, Yashiim, Comment on the, quoted, \, ^^i.
699; Ring, position of body during, ii, Yasna, Neryosangh translator of the, ii,
583; Sabsean, ii, 483; Serpent and 801.
crocodile, i, 434; Sexual, ii, 298, 350, Yatis, Images nine, high, u, 24; Race of
622; Shemesh, i, 427; Stones, of, ii, nine, high, ii, 351.
357; Sun and fire, i, 145; Sun and Yatudhanas, the sun's attendants, u, 221.
moon, of, i, 432; Tantrika, and Maha Ya-va, Jeve pronounced, ii, 137.
Vidya, i, 192; Virgin Mary and lunar Yave, Jehovah, ii, 487.
Goddesses, of, i, 431. Yazatas, fire and water, ii, 418; Men con- Wraith, ii, 216. versed with pure, ii, 372. Wren, Sir Christopher, i, 459. Year, Brahma, of, 1, 68, 11, 73; Chandra- Writing, Babylonian art of, ii, 236 ; Early yana or lunar, i, 68 ; Circles of sidereal,
men had rudiments of, 11,769; Hesiod ii, 372; Climacteric, of humanity, 1,
and Homer said to be ignorant of, ii, 720; Cyclic periods of great tropical,
459; Indian knowledge of, ii, 236; In- ii, 531; Dhruva, of, ii, 321 ; Duration, of
ventor of, ii, 557; Milleniums ago, two months, ii, 657; Equinoxes, and
known, ii, 458; Stone age, in, ii, 461. precession of, i, 473; Every sun meant
Wu Wang, of Chow dynasty, ii, 316. a, ii, 305; Leap, ii, 558; Length of
Wu-liang-shew the boundless age, i, 381. divine, i, 451; Lunar, 1, 718, 11,489, 568,
569, 617; Mithras ruler of, ii, 497;
Xanthocreatinine of Gautier. i, 282. Mortals, of, ii, 656; Nativity, of, i, 718;
Xanthochroics, of Huxley, ii, 329. Numbers of solar, 11, 616; Osiris, of 365
Xenocrates followed Plato, ii. 585. days, ii, 617; Rishis, of seven, 11, 321;
Xenophanes and superstitions of Greece, Schemal meant, 1, 449; Sidereal, 1, 469,
ii, 807. 712, ii, 451. 454, 813; Solar, of Puranas,
Xenophantes, quoted, ii, 564. ii, 657; Two born to every couple every
Xenophon on Cvrus, i, 315. fortieth, 11, 305 ; Tropical, 11, 466, 53i;
Xerxes, Magi of, i, 506 ; Oracle on ap- Where, seems only a day and a night,
proach of, i, 505. ii, 305-
INDEX.
323
Years, Book of Enoch predicts a shorten- ing of, ii, 562 ; Brahma, 100 years of, i, 68, 227; Creation, 12,000, in, i, 363; Cycle, in, i, 46S ; Divine and common, of Kali Yuga, ii, 580; Indian wisdom and 6,000, i, 402; Naros, of, ii, 655; Rain for 100 divine, i, 39^; Sidereal, ii, 347> 373 ; Week of, ii, 660.
Yeast, quoted, i, 698.
Yechida, of the Kabalah, ii, 670.
Yc-how-vih, Jeve or, ii, 137.
Yehovah, Jehovah or, ii, 496.
Yedhudah, quoted, i, 482.
Yehudah Ibn Gabirol, i, 474.
Yellow, Atlanteans, ii, 452 ; Caps, Geluk- pas or, i, 134; Face, ii, 446; Faces, ii, 188; Gold, second was like, ii, 23, 237; Hue, forefathers of, ii, 443; Race, ii, 260, 825; Races, ii, 209, 366, 786; vSaved from fourth, ii, 24; War between, and black men, ii, 233.
Yellow-dragon, the, ii, 381.
Yellow-faced, fifth race, nations of, ii, 447 ; Giants of post Atlantean days, ii, 443.
Yellow-father, children of, ii, 19; Sun, ii,
Yered, Hanokh, sou of, 11, 560.
Yesud or globe C, i, 221.
Yew, Chinese meaning of, i, 91.
Yew-tree in Greenland, ii, 10.
Yezidi, the Persian, ii, 477.
Yezidis worship Lord Peacock, ii, 541.
Yezud, foundation, i, 260.
Yggdrasil, Honeydew of, bees, i, 368;
Norse, ii, 102; Universe of time and
life, tree of, i. 460. Y-H-V-H, i, 678, ii, 473. Yih-shii-lu-Kia-Iun, quoted, i, 90. Yi-k'iug, quoted, i, 474, 476, ii, 39, 391,
510. Yinia, Adam or, ii, 646; Ahura-Mazda
and, ii, 304, 645 ; First man, not, ii, 2S1 ;
First man in Vendiddd, ii, 644 ; Rule of,
ii, 282; Vara made by, ii, 5, 305. Yin Binary, ii, 584; Etymology of, ,i, 512;
Hia to, flight of, ii, 57. Yin-sin not for speculations, i, 696. Yliaster, Magnus Limbus, or, i, 304;
Paracelsus, of, i, 303. Ymir, Giant, i, 394, 460. ii, 102, 104. Yo, Heavens or, i, 261 ; Male ethereal
principle, i, 237. Yod, Argha of, ii, 490; Hook, phallic, i,
370; Jehovah, first letter of, ii, 607;
Jod or, ii, 136; Letter, i, 423; Phallus
or, ii, 496; Ten or, perfect number,
ii, 582. Yodcheva, Adam Kadmon or, ii, 137. Yod-Heva, father of, ii, 135. Yods in Pythagorean triangle, ten, ii,
117- . ' Yoga, Alaya, one strong in, merges his
soul in, i, 79, So; Brahma, power of, i, 492, ii, 61, 93 ; Contemplation of, state, i, 228; Contemplation of early Aryans, ii, 385 ; Deity, and union with, ii, 248; Devarshis sons, of, ii, 527; Dharma or, ii, 527; Evolution bj-, ii, 183; Hatha, i, 78, ii, 600; Inhalation, i, 123; Maru, son of Shighra by, is still living, i, 405; Power, i, 313, ii, 309; Power, i, Kriyashakti, or, ii, 63; Pra- naj^ama in, practices, i, 122; Procrea- tion of men by, ii, t86; Raja, i, 123, 181, 182, ii, 637; Rite of Shukra, ii, 36; Siddha, ii, 590; Sons of will and, i, 228, 231, ii, 19, 21, 115, 122, 124, 172, 175, 182, 183, 191, 209, 230, 237, 288, 294, 333. 455.815; Supreme wisdom acquired by, i, 157; Taraka, 11, 399, 400, 627; Training, ii, 182; Vidya, ii, 400.
Yoga Shastra referred to, ii, 92.
Yogacharya school, i. 74, 79, 80, ii, 674.
Yogacharyas and Madhyamikas, i, 75.
Yoga-like, ii, 6r.
Yogi, Adept of any school must become a Raja, i, 182 ; Ascetic, and, ii, 173 ; Brahmachari Bawa a, ii, 445 ; Chaste, ii, 429; Divine will of, ii, 650; Kandu, ii, 184; Knowledge of initiated, i, 562; Kundalini Shakti must be subjugated b}-, i, 312 ; Shiva Rudra, patron, ii, 651 ; Strait gate, must pass, ii, 579 ; Wonders of, i, 312, ii, 182.
Yogini, defined by Jennings, i, 512.
Yogius, Brahma, praise, to, i, 453 ; Chit, a synonym of Mahat with, i, 308 ; Demons sometimes great, i, 447 ; Island of Maha, ii, 618; Kumaras described as, i, 494, ii, 253, 609; Passion, exempt from, ii, 610.
Yogis, Allegories of, ii, 82 ; Brahman, or, i, 114; Esotericism, are five in, ii, 610; Female demons and, ii, 649 ; Heaven, in, ii, 579 ; Manvantaras, of previous, ii, 99 ; Narada, one of greatest, i, 444 ; Om pronounced by, i, 466; Personalities, die in their, ii, 561 ; Rakshasas are, ii, 174; Shiva, patron of, i, 495, ii, 295, 64S; Sons of Brahma as holy, ii, 86: Status, who gave up their natural, ii, 257; Sushumna ray cherished by, i, 561 ; System of, ii, 92 ; Tibet, of, i, 511 ; Victims, voluntary, ii, 257.
Yogism, Wisdom of, ii. 599.
Yojanas, of Vishnu Purdna, ii, 652. Yotn, or series, i, 369.
Yong Grub, absolute perfection or, i, 73 ; Stanzas, term used in the Senzar ver- sion of the, i, 50; Tibetan for Mahaman- vantara, i, 74. •■ •• o
Yoni, i, 419 ; Ark of covenant and, 11, 482 ; Hindus, of. ii, 4S5. 492. 496; N" Cabvah means, i, 419. ", 489; Perfect female.
324
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 133 ; Phallic symbol, ii, 488 ; Shakti, or, i, 512 ; Shiva worship with its, ii, 622 ; Symbols of Hinduism, i, 285.
Young, quoted, i, 296, 591, 632.
Younger, Oeaohoo the, i, 58, 100.
Youssoufzic sons of Joseph, ii, 210.
Youths, Holy, i, 214; Shiva reborn as four, ii, 295".
Yttrium, an element, i, 164, 597, 598, 684, 685.
Yii, engravings by the Emperor, ii, 315.
Yucatan, Calendar forms of, i, 419 ; Re- mains of, ii, 838.
Yudishthira, King of Sacae or Shakas, i,
396.
Yuga, Dvapara, ii, 155, 650; Interval pre- ceding each, ii, 322 ; Kali (see also Kali Yuga), i, 27, ii, 155; Revolutions, ii, 579 ; Round or root race, may mean, ii, 156; Sat3'a, i, 287; Treta, ii, 661.
Yugas, Age of our small, i, 227 ; Cycles or, ii, 61; l5uration of, ii, 655; Esoteric and Brahmanical doctrine of, i, 719; Figures of, ii, 76 ; Hindus, of, i, 698, ii, 660; Kalpas and, ii, 51, 73, 321; Racial Cycles and, ii, 73 ; Seven periods of hu- manity, i, 26; Succession of four, ii, 336; Third root race, of, ii, 547.
Yuyuge, or yoga-like, ii, 61.
Yves d'Alveydre, Marquis St., quoted, ii,
579- Zabulon, Piscis in sphere of, i, 714. Zachar va Nakoleh, male and female, ii,
^35-
Zachatiah, quoted, ii, 663.
Zalmat-qaqadi, a dark race,Ji, 5.
Zama Zama Ozza Rachma Ozai, ii, 613.
Zamia in ancient Greenland, ii, 10.
Zampun, Tibetan, the, ii, 103.
Zamyad Yasht on the Immortal Bene- factors, ii, 374.
Zanoni face to face with his Augoeides, i, 626.
Zaratushta, Grotto of, i, 502.
Zarathrushtra, Address to, ii, 816; Ahura Mazda and, ii, 305, 402; First, ii, 337, 800; Fravarshi and, ii, 504; Lawgiver and ruler, ii, 645; Lord and ruler of Vara, ii, 5 ; Zertust or, ii, 5.
Zarpanitu, Nebo son of, ii, 221, 477.
Zao, I live, ii, 616.
Zedek, sons of, ii, 409.
Zenanas, Women in Vedic period not in, ; 410.
Zend Avesta, the Ahriman in, ii, 543, Azura in, ii, 97; Deluge in, ii, 282; Living fire on, i, 361 ; Mazdean scriptures of, ii, 64; Number seven in, ii, 38; Proofs of old teachings in, i, 325 ; Roman Catholics and, ii, 499; Untranslatable in, 1820, i, 21.
Zends, Serpent worship in the, i, 150; ii, 219.
Zenith and Svastika, ii, 621, 625.
Zeno, quoted, i, 105, ii, 168.
Zero, cipher or, i, 386; Circle or, i, 35c.,-
Egg-shaped, i, 118; Electricity, state of,
i, 563; Matter, state of, i, 595; Unity
within, ii, 614. Zero line, matter beyond the, i, 568, 638;
Laya condition beyond, of action, i,
644. Zero point, the, i, 601; Chemist stops at,
of matter, i, 156 ; Condition, i, 169 ;
Laya or, i, 155, 171 ; Science, of, i, 680. Zero points, Seven Laya centres or, i, 162. Zeroana, Chakra or circle of Vishnu, i,
139-
Zeroana Akerne, boundless circle of un- known time, i, 138, 139, ii, 244, 512, 513.
Zertust or Zarathrushta, ii, 5.
Zeus, Allegory of, ii, 129; Androgynes, and, ii, 187 ; Barnabas called, ii, 505 ; Beautiful virgin, said to be, i, loi; Character of, ii, 437 ; Cronus and, i, 461, ii, 434, 440; Deus, written, ii, 615; Father of all living, ii, 616; Fourth race, reigns over, ii, 809; Fourth race, deity of, ii, 820; Ganymedes, and, ii, 829; Highest God, not, i, 459; Jupiter or, i, loi, ii, 282 ; Male and an Immor- tal maid, ii, 143 ; Night, reverencing, i, 459; Passions of, ii, 438; Pater, ii, 607; Pausanias, of, i, 361 ; Plato's banquet, in, ii, 142; Pollux calls on, ii, 130; Pro- metheus, and, ii, 255, 293, 430, 432, 433 ; Race of men commanded by, ii, 546; Supreme being, or, i, 735; Telchines de- stroyed by deluge from, ii, 408; Third race of, ii, 191 ; Triopes the three-eyed, ii, 308; Unknown Deity, is not, ii, 431.
Zeus-Belos, of Herodotus, ii, 221.
Zeus-Zen, or JEther, i, 363, ii, 138.
Zhi-gyu, in Senzar version of the stanzas,
i, 50- Zi, God, ii, 5 ; Spirit of Akkadians, or, ii,
57-
Zigzag diagram, the, i, 601.
Zi-ku, the God, ii, 5.
Zinc, i, 573, 603.
Zipporah, City of Sippara same as, i, 339 ; Shining, i, 413 ; ii, 487.
Zirconium, an element, i, 603.
Zodiac, Akkadian months and, i, 713; Ancients knew, i, 709; Antiquity of, i, 710, 713; Architects of, i, 720; Assyrian tablets and, ii, 368; Bible in, i, 71 1, 712; Capricornus, tenth sign of, ii, 609; Celestial Virgin in, ii, 219; Changes in, ii, 455; Chinese, ii, 656; Christian era, before, i, 720; Circular, ii, 451 ; De-ndera, ii. 385, 391. 450; Demon, given by, ii. 452; Draco and, ii, 35 ; Egyptian, ii, 454; Figures of, i, 151, 722; Giants, a witness to, ii, 290; Greeks, ii, 455; Heliopolis, at, i, 424; Hindu, i, 721, 726, 727, ji, 54,
INDEX. 325
236, 346; History recorded in, ii, 457 1 sical sense of, ii, 57°; Mother of Gods
Horizon, North Pole, and, ii, 829; In- in, i, 83; Mystic and Christian, 1, 374;
terpretation of, i, 730; Kanya sixth Mystic names, on, i, 376; Plurahty of
sign of, i, 312; Ivuna, i, 439; Ma- worlds, on, ii, 744 ; Primordial elements,
kara tenth sign of, i, 239, 241, on, i, 369; Primordial worlds, on, 11, 56;
403, ii, 97, 281; Maya Indians, of, Puranas identical with, ii, 133; Right
ii, 54; Moon at first point of, i, interpretation of, ii, 257; Satan in, 11,
728; Music of spheres, and, ii, 635; 500, 501; Secret name in, i, 473; Ser-
Originof, i, 713; Patriarchs, and, i, 715; pent of Eden, on, ii, 214; Shadows, on
Pisces sign of, i, 284; Prophecies of, i, objective things as, ii, 280; Veils in, i,
716; Records preserved through, i, 709, 376, 380; Western world learns from, ii,
li, 53. 347, 385.457; Sacred animals and 392.. ^ *• ^ 1 .• r-
signs of, i, 120, 481, n, 191; Sacred Zoharic system, I^atm translations of, 1,
realm on earth on plan of, ii, 528; 377.
Science of, i, 716; Signs of, i, 233, 430, Zoharic works, the, ii, 483.
714, ii, I, 26, 369, 655; Solar blaze, Zollner, Prof., referred to, i, 271, 566.
reddened by, ii, 373; Spheres, and Zone, American, ii, 465; Buddhist's
Lords of, i,''63i; Stonehenge and, ii, seventh, ii, 421; Dvipa, or, ii, 42X;
359; Sun at first point of, at epoch of Frigid, formerly in east, ii, 564; IvU-
1491, i, 724; Syro-Chaldean, i, 445; minous, ii, 427; Men separated each in
Theogonies related to, i, 715. his own, ii, 18, 90; Nebulae, outer of, 1,
Zodiacal, allegory, ii, 368; Authority of, 648.
records, i, 709; Calculations, ii, 455; Zones, climates and, ii, 260; Divisions,
Circle, Cardinal points of, i, 389; Con- principles and, i, 737; Geology traces,
stellations, i, 131, 420, ii, 26, 345; or strata, ii, 76; Plane above all, i, 442;
Egypt, calculations in, ii, 369; Exigen- Planes or, ii, 801; Seven, i, 277, 400, ii,
ces, i, 720; Flood, ii, 369 ; Gods, ii, 373; 23, 38, 81, 96, 117, 237, 418, 421, 648, 652,
Leo, sign, i, 234; Monad, and, signs, i, 773.
730; Mysteries, i, 22; Relic of earthly Zonoplacental mammals, ii, 706, 754.
ring, ii, 52S; Signs, i, 107, 711, 720, ii, Zoolatry, Egyptian, ii, 145; Evangelical,
119, 210, 370, 374, 449, f'lo, 613, 661, 732. i, 388; Risk of being charged with, 1,
Zodiacs, Ancients, of, ii, 69; Egyptian, ii, 414.
449, 450, 792 ; Mackey on, ii, 455 ; Stone, Zoological, blunder, Haeckel's, ii, 705 ;
colossal, ii, 793. Development, ii, 312; Discoveries, i,
Zodiaque, quoted, i, 716. 698 ; Dragon Naga and serpent, mean-
Zodh or Cain, ii, 47. ing of, ii, 218; Primordial life, ii, 76;
Zodmanas Zhiba in Senzar version of Pro%nnce, animals of different species
Stanzas, i, 50. in cver>-, ii, 646; .Sclater's theory of a
Zogee or Jogee, i, 512. lost continent, ii, 7; Teaching, h, 193.
Zohac, the usurper, ii,
Zohar, the, referred to, i, 137, 138, 234, 686.
235, 251, 259, 261, 266, 360, 362, 379, 380, Zoologists, Darwinian theory and, n, 719;
381, 401, ii, 2, 8, 28, 31, 34, 47, 57, 88, 89, Maximum time claimed by, li, 10; Psy-
117, ri8, 1:7, 145, 226, 227, 257, 303, 306, chologists and, ii, 708.
329,391, 427.468, 484,529, 530,561,565, Zoology, Ancient, 11, 264: Animals un-
573, 575, 63S, 662; Ain Suph in, i, 373; known to, i, 213, ii, 202; Anticipated,
Allegory in, i, 423; Angels, on fallen, ii, ii, 263; Ape-man and, ii, 707; Archaic,
511 ; Azazel in, ii, 393; Book of con- ii, 193 : f'-otany and, ii, 123 ; Cycles and,
cealed mysterv-. ii, 66r; Book of Ejioch, ii, 774; Esoteric teaching confirmed by,
quoted in, ii, 564; Black fire of, ii, 171; ii, 206.
Deity in, symbol of, ii, 566; Fallen Zoroaster, Airyana Vaejo birthplace of, ii,
ones, on, ii, 515 ; Flying camel of, ii, 5 ; Aphorisms of, ii, 462 ; Atma or
215; C^w^iw philosophic.".! when read Christos of, ii, 504 ; Birds, slaughter of,
by light of, i^ 39; Gloss of Kabalistic forbidden by, i, 388; Ether, injunctions
preacher, ii, 583 ; Hajaschar, on, i, 550; of, with regard to, i, 353 ; Misrepresenta-
Hyperboreans, on, ii, 817 ; Indivi- tion of, ii, 504 ; Period of, ii, 375.
sible point, on, i, 379 ; Inner man, Zoroastrian, Ahura, ii, 62, 525 ; Caves, i,
in, ii, 329; Interpretations in, ii, 483; 151; Creation, ii, 512; Demons, ii, 97 ;
Kabalah and, a Kabalist on, i, 140; Esotericism, ii, 372 : I am that I am, i,
Kabalah and symbols of, i, 47; Kings 107 ; Meru, ii, 214; Rebirth and, religion,
of Edom and, ii, 746; Latin quotation i, 259; Sacred fire, i, 361 ; Scriptures, ii,
from, i, 235; Magic head in, i, 456; 372, 374; Septenary, ii, 643; Teaching,
Man and woman, on, i, 485 ; Metaphy- ii, 438.
33G THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Zoroasirian, A Modern, quoted, ii, 175, 512; Gabiri of, ii, 379; Sacred fires of
182. modern, ii, 802 ; Seven Devs of, 1, 630;
Zoroastrians, Ahura Mazda of, i, 135; Sun worship of, i, 432 ; Taurus sacred
Airv-ana-Varsedya of, ii, 434 ; Allegorical to, i, 721.
dual system of, i, 218; Amshaspends of, Zu, Babylonian God, li, 296.
i, 152, 255; Devas of, i, 102; Evil or Zuflis, Seven priests of, ii, 665.
dr.rkness not believed in by early, ii,
Index to the Third Volume.
Abbe Hue, — quoted, 329, 422. Abel, 150, 153, 155, 156, 181, 182, 295. Abraham, 45, 94, 96 ; Language of — , 172,
189. Abram, 94, 95, 155. Abraxas, 115. Absolute, The —,226, 366, 427, 450, 455 ; the
— All, 205 ; — Being, 580 ; Breath of the — , 403 ; — Cause, 363 ; Circle, the sym- bol of the — , 115, 200, 477; — Con- sciousness, 366, 418 ; — Deity, 402, 484, 494 ; Eternal — , 444 ; — Knowledge 420 ;
— Life, 477; — Light, 223, 253, 517;
— Motion, 542, 585 ; Mulaprakriti an aspect of the — , 518 ; One — , 439, 450 ;
— Perfection, 208 ; Secret Mystery-name of the — , 427 ; — Sound, 477 ; — Truth, 418 ; — Unity 68, 190.
Absoluteness, 565.
Abstract, — and Concrete, 486 ; — Medita-
ion, 386 ; — Nature, 178 ; — Unity, 200. Abyss, — or Chaos, 191, 224. Action, Organs of — , 565 ; Prayer and — ,
450 ; Psychic — , 542. Acts of the Apostles, 112,122, 149. Adam, 171, 181, 203 ; — and Eve, 155, 201 ,
— of dust, 192 ; Fall of — , 196 ; — the first Adept, 301 ; First and Second — , 192; Heavenly — , 179.
Adam-Kadmon, loi, 146, 181, 192, 210, 294,
304, 437-
Adam-Square. 156.
Adam's Peak, 121.
Adepts, — after Death, 62, 446 ; Astral body of — , 61, 367, 372, 446; Attitude of Christians and Occultists towards — , no ; — of the Black Art, 25 ; Bodies of
— do not grow old, 572 ; — cannot go beyond the Solar System, 559 ; — in China, 16; Choice of future by — , 61, 446 ; Degrees of — , 416 ; Dhyani-Buddha of — ,383; Dual personality of — , 392 ; Earliest — , 56, 262 ; — of the Good Law, no ; Heathen — , 41 ; Incarnations of — ,
364, 372 ; — and Intellect, 539 ; — of the Israelites, 176 ; — judged by their words and deeds, 109 ; Karma and — , 27, 390, 391, 489, 539 ; Knowledge of — , 487, 505; Lower principles of — , 372 ; — in Magic Arts, 119 ; Miracles of — , 410 ; Monad of — , 61 ; Nirmanakaya of — , 159, 474 ; Perfect — , 64 ; Personal Self of — , 375 ; Personality of — , 140 ; Post-Christian — , 109, III, et seq. Powers of — , 367, 437, 474 ; Renunciation of — , 61 ; — of the Right and Left Hand, 44, 107, 437 ; Sacrifice of — , 383 ; Samadhi of — , 362, 559 ; Subjugation of Body by — , 570 ; Trance produced by - , 480 ; Vitala, the Loka of — , 566 ; Voluntary Incarnations of — , 364, 365, 367, 387. Adeptship, Criterion of — , 136 ; Cycle of — , 143 ; Degrees of — , 416 ; Higher — , 372;
— in Kali-yuga, 412 ; Practical — , 490 ; Tests of — , 264 ; To reach — , 63, 513 ; Way to — , 570.
Adi, — Generic name for first men, 170 ;
— Tattwa, 498.
Adi-Buddha, 362, 378, 379, 381, 407. 453-
Adi-Buddhi, 407, 408.
Aditi, 91, 155, 184, 192, 230, 396.
Adwaita, — Philosophy, 419.
yEolian, — Harp, 509.
itons, 115, 150, 160, 465, 467, 468; — or Divine Man, 470 ; Gnostic — , 484; Higher — , 466, 469, 470 ; Human — , 397 ; Pairs of — , 466 ; Third — , 471 ; Triple — , 469.
/Ether. 499, 589.
Aeroliths, 221.
Affinity, Chemical — , 558; Spiritual — , 578.
Age, — of Brahma, 517 ; Golden — , 308, 346, 347, 348 ; — of Iron, 347, 348 ; Material- istic — , I.
Agnishvattas, Hierarchies of — , 566.
Agnostics, 71.
Ahamkara, — the 'I' creating faculty, 519, 522, 580.
1
VOLUME 3.
Ain-Soph, — the Semitic Parabrahm, 178, 179, 180, 182, 183, 190, 210, 223, 402, 40S.
Aja, — the Unborn, 384.
Ajna-Plexus, 504.
Akasha, 393, 44i> 503, 509. 55° ; — the Auric envelope of the Earth, 546 ; — is eternal, 396 ; — not the Ether of Space, 497 ; — the Force of the 3rd. Logos, 499 ; — is omnipresent, 498 ; — is Mulaprakriti, 497 > 546; — passes up Sushumna, 537;
— is Pradhana, 546 ; — the root of all Sound, 549 ; Space is — , 393, 396 ; — Tat- tva, 497, 499 ; — the Universal Soul, 507.
Akashic, — Fire, 39, 505 ; — Sound, 550 ; —
Vibrations, 530. 'Alahim of Lives', loi. Alaya, — the Atmic state, 566 ; — one with
Mahat and the 3rd. Logos, 524, 546, 585 ;
— the Root of all, 420 ; — the Universal Soul, 494, 518 ; — is Vignana, or hidden Knowledge, 406.
Alayic, — Sense, 567 ; — State, 567.
Albath, — of the Kabala, 98, loi.
Algath, — of the Kabala, 98.
Alchemists, Language of — , 164 ; Medieval — , 70; Phraseology of — , 54; Reveries of — , 344 ; — and Women, 449 ; Writings of—, 165.
Alchemy, Cradle of — , 302 ; — first taught in Egypt, 301 ; Spiritual and Physical — , 302.
Alesia, 298, 313.
Alctheia, 484, 485.
Alexander, — of Macedonia, 370.
Alexandria, Christianity taught at — , 308 ; Library of — , 36, 299, 313.
Alexandrian, — Theosophists, 304.
Alphabet, Chinese — , 103; Chaldean — , 99 ; Hebrew — , 99, 100, 104, 169, 190, 206, 530 ; Sanscrit — , 99, 190, 530 ; Senzar — , 100, 103, 530 ; — of Thoth, 108.
Alphabets, Sacred — , 100.
Alpha and Omega, — of Being and Non- being, 400 ; — of Divine Being, 369 ; the Sacred word is — , 93 ; — of Science, 22.
Amasis, 301.
Amen, 252, 450.
Amenti, Region of — , 246, 256.
Amita-Buddha, 407, 408, 429; Tsong-Kha- Pa an incarnation of — , 407, 409.
Amitabha, 381, 407, 408, 438; — Buddha,
394- Ammianus Marcellinus, — quoted, 20, 235,
239- Ammon, 244, 252.
Ammonius Saccas, 9, 10, 11, 45, 48, 132,
303. 307, 308, 309, 310, 313, 314. Amrita, 290, 388. Amshaspends, 191, 209, 341. Anagamin, 416, 429.
Ananda, — disciple of Buddha, 426. Anandamaya Kosha, 272. Anastasius, — quoted, 120. Anaxagorus^ — quoted, 45. Ancient, The — , 181 ; — Books symbolical, 129 ; — and Modern Initiations, 283 ;
— and Modern Philosophy, 265, 266 ;
— Mysteries, 33, 124; — of Days, 165. 209 ; — Oracles, 243 ; — Pantheon, 94 ;
— Treatises on Magic, 38 ; — Universal language, 176.
Ancients, Kabiri Gods of the — , 315; Know ledge of the — , 20 ; — and Moderns, 5 -. Mysteries of the — , 33 ; Ogdoad of the — , 217 ; Planets of the — , 216, 217, 315, 316, 328, 452 ; Physiology of the — , 295 ; Wisdom of the — , 30, 309.
Androgyne, 458; — s, in the 5th Round, 544; the Heavenly — , 181.
'Angelic Doctor,' 202.
Angelology, Christian — , 335.
Angels, 203, 204, 208, 315, 334 ; De Mirville on — , 77, 207, 335 ; — and Devas, 340 ;
— or Dhyan-Chohans, 65, 202; Guardian — , 57, 370 ; Hierachies of — , 475 ; — Identical with Pagan Gods, 333 ; — or Messengers, 334 ; — in the Pentateuch, 326; Planetary—, 253, 315; — of the Presence, 201, 202, 341, 369, 402 ; — of the Stars, 208, 327 ; — in the Svm, 321.
'Antma Mundi,' 387, 397, 398,408.
Animal, — Consciousness, 573, 576, 582 ;
— Soul, 477, 479, 516, 591 ; — Souls, 592 ; — Vitality, 592.
Animals, Consciousness of — , 558, 574 ; Elementals of — , 567 ; Feeling of — , 576 ; Pet — , 592 ; Potentialities of — , 574; Psychic vision in — , 542 ; Self of — , 573.
Annihilation, — of form, 402, 403, 404, 414 ; Nirvana is not — , 400, 401, 402 ; Personal — , 510, 521, 523, 524, 526.
Anomceans 145,
Antahkarana, 511, 512, 521, 557, 578, 580; — the Bridge between Higher and Lower Manas, 519; Consciousness of — ,522; Destruction of — , 523, 527 ; — is imagin- ary, 545 ; — is the Path, 522 ; Seven steps of — , 546, 570.
Anthropomorphic Deity, 326, 402.
Anthropomorphism, 58, 73.
'Antiquity of the Vedas,' Extracts from — , 353, to 356.
Antiquity, — of the Axyan Civilization, 352, 353 ; — of the Hermetic Books, 30 ; — of Magic, 19, 20, 42 ; — of the Mysteries, 258, 277, 278, 281, 292, 297 ; Mysteries of — , 272 ; — of the New Testament, 273 ; Sages of — , 58 ; — of the Vedas, 167, 352, 353 ; — of the Zodiac, 340 ; — of the Zohar, 92, 167, 211.
VOLUME 3.
Anubis, 244, 245.
Apocalypse of St. John, 117,118,320.
Apocrypha, 112, 131.
Apollo, 318, 324.
Apoilonius of Tyana, 40, 129 to 137 ; — an Adept, III ; — and Buddha, 390 ; — and Christ compared, 583 ; — a Healer, 264 ;
— a Nirmanakaya, 57 ; Prevision of — , 303.
Apophis, 513, 515, 524, 528,
Apostles, J16, 118, 126, 134,471.
Apostolic, — Church, 126; — Writings, 149.
Apperception, 576.
Arabic, — Language, 189; — M.SS. Des- troyed, 314 ; — Numerical System, 352.
Archaic, — Cosmogony, 91 ; — Esoteric Sys- tem, 189:; — Inscriptions, 256 ; — Initia- tions,— .350; — MjTsteries, 272, 276;
— Science, 23, 81 ; — Telephone, 237, 238 ; — Wisdom, 210, 339.
Archangel Gabriel, 103.
Archangels, 107, 113, 114, 115, 160, 207, 209,
279.333-
Archsus, 9.
Archetype, Man's — in heaven, 59.
Archetypal, — Man, 230 ; — World, 54.
Archetecture, 18.
Archous, L16, 218.
Archoutes, 321, 337,
Archytas, — Disciple of Pythagoras, 551.
Arelim, — name of Jehovah, 182, 183, 184.
Arhats, 406, 416; — of Buddha, 132, 417, 422 ; Efforts of — to enlighten the West, 412 ; — in Nirvana, 418 ; Persecution of — , 411, 417 ; World will never be with- out — ., 412.
Arhatship, Candidates for — , 361.
Ariosto, — quoted, 54.
Aristotle, 277; — not an Initiate, 486 ; — quoted, ,59.
Aristobulus, School of — , 9.
Aristophanes, — on the Mysteries, 254.
Arithmetic, — came from India, 352.
Arius, Doctrines of — , 145.
Aries, Destruction of — , 300.
Art, the Black — , 25 ; — of writing, 4, 37, 277'; — oi Xhrasymedes, 120,
Arts, origin of — and Sciences, 18 ; Magic — , 119; Occult — ,42.
Aryan, — Brahmans, 406 ; — Civilization, 352,353; — Music, 190;— Mysteries, 155. 270-; — Race, 261 ; — Sages, 397.
Aryans, 46, 69, 88, 91, 94, 107, 289, 342; Tenets of — , 269; Secret Doctrine of the — , 73-
Aryasanga, 159, 416, 417, 431, 513.
Aryavarta, 311.
'As above, so below,' 486.
Ascetics, 547 ; — of Tibet, 16.
Asclepiades, 33.
Ashrams, 406, 417.
'Asiatic {Researches,' Extracts from — , 356, et seq.
Asoka, King — , 260, 273.
Aspects, — of the Principles, 493, 500.
Assyrian, — Carving, 456 ; — Tiles, 191.
Assyrians, 457.
Astra, 107.
Astral, — Consciousness, 553, 554, 558 ; — Double, 372 ; — Double of Nature, 477 ; — Germ, 593 ; — Matter, 594 ; — Records 573-
Astral Body, 60, 367, 474, 495, 509, 545 ; ~ of Adepts, 61, 367. 372, 383, 446 ; Colour of — , 582 ; Creation of — , 496 ; — or Chhaya, 593 ; — made before physical, 559 ; — is molecular, 577 ; Projection of — . 589, 593 ; Travelling in — , 588.
Astral Ego, — of Gautama, 378.
Astral Light, 106, 443, 573, 578, 585, 594; Forms m the — , 571 ; — of the Kabal- ist, 184, 398 ; Skandhas in the — , 587, 588 ; Terrestial — , 500, 548 ; Visions in the — , 44S, 474.
Astral Plane, 478, 558, 584 ; Divisions of tiie — , 553, 554 ; — is sevenfold, 543.
Astrolatry, — and Astrology, 337 ; Christ- ian — , 319 ; Esoteric — , 326 ; — or Sab- aean worship, 325.
Astrologers, 344 ; Ancient Kings were — , 342, 451 ; Chaldean — , 342, 343 ; Chris- tian — , 457 ; — consulted by Emperors, 343 ; Degrees of — , 342 ; Egyptian — , 337.340; Kepler and — , 333; Modern — , 453. 456 ; — and St. Paul, 340.
Astrological, — Correspondences, 461 ; — Planets, 461.
Astrology, 40, 214, 333, 337, 338, 342, 482 ; Antiquity of — , 340 ; Chaldean — , 343 ; Judiciary — 338, 341, 343 ; Kabalistic — , 462, 463, 464 ; Occult — , 342 ; Primitive — , 341 ; Roman School of — , 343 ; White and Black — . 339.
Astronomers, Beliefs of — , 220 ; Chaldean — , 4 ; Egyptian — , 4, 325, 330 ; Hypotheses of — , 217. Astronomy, 139, 216, 217 ; Modern — , 218
— in the Third Race, 351 ; Treatise on
— 351-
Astronomus, — the highest Egyptian Hiero- phant, 325, 330.
Atala, 564, 565.
Atheists, 399. 483.
Atlantean, — Giants, 260 ; — Sorcerers, 256.
Atlanteans, 176. 562; — were left-hand Ad- epts, 262 ; Mysteries of the — . 262, 270, 286 ; Sorcery of the — , 74 ; Tenets of — , 269.
Atlantis, Destruction of — , 88 ; Initiates of — , 263 ; Plato's — , 54.
3
VOLUME 3.
Atma, 510, 542; — and the Atom, 563; Etymology of — , 502 ; — the Father in Heaven, 558 ; — or Jiva, 493 ; — is of all the Planes, 472 ; Radiance of — , 446 ; —reached through Buddhi-Manas, 522 ; — is the seventh Principle, 445 ; — is Universal, 518; — the Universal Soul, 522 ; Vehicle of — , 572.
Atma-Buddhi, 57, 58 ; — acts in the Atoms, 557 ; the 'Lives' conscious in — , 557.
Atma-Buddhi-Manas, 377, 472, 513, 528, 541,
542, 560, 583, 584- Atman, the Embryo is — , 441 ; Meaning of
— , 270 ; — in Man, 472 ; — the Self, 56 ;
the Supreme — , 406; — the Uncreate
Power, 469 ; — the Unit Ray, 439. Atmic, the — Ray, 445 ; — Sense, 567 ; —
State, 565- Atom, Atma and the — , 563 ; Germ of the
_, 585 ; — reflects the whole, 549 ; — is
the soul of the Molecule, 563. Atoms, — are Spiritual, 577. Atomic, the Ego is — , 577 ; — Forces, 398. Atonement, — of Buddha, 385 ; Dogma of
— , 272 ; Meaning of — , 523, 524 ; Origin
of the doctrine of — , 273. Atrophy, 522. Augoeides, 445, 542. Augustine St., 201, 203, 341.
Augustus, Emperor — an Initiate, 213.
Aum, 92, 411, 436, 439' 45°, 53° ; — is good
action, 546 ; — the Higher Self, 527 ; —
the One Essence, 518 ; Pronunciation of
— , 541 ; — the synonym of Pranava, 502.
Auphanim, 184, 208, 209.
Aura, 448 ; Colours in the — , 479. 48o, 481, 482, 508, 509 ; — of a God, 474 ; — of objects, 589 ; Seventh aspect of the — , 445, Vibration in — , 505.
Auric, — Atmosphere, 440 ; — Body, 446, 461 ; — Envelope, 478, 479, 493. 495,498. 543. 555, 558, 559. 560, 578 ; - Egg. 494, 496, 510. 511, 533, 537. 538, 539, 546, 548, 555, 561 ; — Fluid, 560 ; — Light, 560.
Aurelian, Emperor — , 135, 136.
Autun, — formerly Bibractis, 299.
Avatara, The Crucified — , 272 ; Incarnation of an — , 345 ; an — the Incarnation of a God, 252 ; Kalki — , 346.
Avataras, 140, 361,362, 363,365,370,487; Bodies of—, 364; Periodical — , 345, 363 ; True and false — , 79.
Avatartc, — Mystery, 345.
Avidya, 529.
Avitchi,5io, 521, 523, 526, 527, 52S, 529.
Azara, — Chaldean Priest, 172.
Aztecs, 21.
VOLUME 3.
Babel, Tower of — , 176. Babylonian, — Cycle, 352 ; — Cylinders, 108. Bacchus, Identity of — with Jehovah, 279, 280 ; Mysteries of — , 151, 254 ; Synonyms
oi — . 323- Bacon, Roger, 4.
Bailly, — quoted on Astrology, 338. Baladeva, Brother of Hercules, 258. 259, 260. Baptism, — of Blood, 273 ; Christian — , 65 ;
— by Fire, 330 ; — of Infants, 146 ; — of Jesus, 158 ; — a Rite of Initiation, 159.
Baruch, — quoted, on the Stars, 319.
Basic, — Principles, 493.
Basilides, — on the Creation. 202 ; not a
heretic. 159 ; Logos of — , 484 ; Teaching
of — , 115 ; Views of — regarding Jesus,
363. Bath-Koi, 237. Being, Absolute — , 580 ; Divine — , 304 ; —
and non-being, 402, 417 ; Ladder of — ,
369-
Benares, Cyclic records at — , 350.
Bha^avad-Gita, — quoted, 363.
Bhons, Sect of — , 409, 415.
Bhurloka, 571, 572, 576.
Bhutas, 565.
Bible, 46. 174; the- an allegory, 47, 173, 190 ; Basis of the — , 184 ; Esotericism of — , 46, 47, 81, 173, 190, 280, 425 ; Esoteric Interpretation of the — , 46, 81 ; — of Ezra, 177 ; Hebrew—, 169, 187, 189 ; — of Humanity, 229 ; Inspiration of the — , 192, 194; Jewish — , 192 ; Mathematics of the — , 72 ; Mysteries of the — , 49, 69 ;
— an Occult book, 89, 122, 172 ; — an 'open volume,' 80 ; Revisers of — , 147 ;
— the Secret Doctrine of the Aryans, 73; Spiritual Elements of — ,186, 187; Symbolism of the — , 52; Translations of the — , 174, 228.
Biblical, — Chronology, 85, 192, 194 ; — Glyphs, 53, 123;— Names, 69, 72;
— Patriarchs, 369; Bibractis, 299, 313.
Bija, — or Maha- Vishnu, 362.
Birth, Four modes of — , 586 ; — in the Seventh Round, 590.
Black Magic, 15, 25, 26, 28, 42, 68, 74, 253, 338, 409, 449, 471, 472, 480, 491, 493, 505, 537 ; Exorcism of — , 244, 248 ; School of — , 255.
Blind, — Forces, 218, 220, 221.
Blinds, Esoteric — , 455, 465, 491.
Blood, 580, 581 ; Baptism of — , 273 ; Cir- culation of the — , 8.
Blue, Auric — of the body, 480 ; — the colour of the Earth, 570 ; the Sun is — , 461.
Bodhi, — wisdom, 416.
Bodhidharma, 427, 428, 429.
Bodhisattva. 63, 378, 37^9, 383, 389, 416, 418 ;
— after death, 387 ; Astral Principles of a — , 372; — of a Buddha, 381, 383; Choice of a — , 387 ; — of men, 381 ; — of Shankaracharya, 389.
Bodhisattvas, — and Dliyani- Buddhas, 379, 566 ; — of Tibet, 405 ; Twenty-five signs of — , 409.
Body, Astral — , 60, 61, 367,372, 383, 446, 474, 495, 496, 509, 559, 582, 588, 589, 593 ; Auric — , 446, 461 ; Correspondences of — , 461 ; Illusion — , 495 ; the — an illu- sive form, 64; Molecules of — , 585; Physical — , 496, 545 ; the — an Upadhi, 548.
Bodies, — of Avataras, 364 ; Buddhic — , 379 ; — of Masters, 572.
Book, Chaldean — of Numbers, 99, 100, 184, 199 ; — of Daniel, 175 ; — of the Dead, 245, 248, 513, 516 ; — of Dzyan, 89, 180, 200, 369, 405, 407 ; — of Enoch, 49. 79, 80, 82 to 90, 93 ; — of God, 169, 171, 173, 174, 175. 267, 268; — of Job, 294 ; — of Revelation, 195 ; — of Secret Wisdom, 405 ; — of Thoth, 37, 48, 89.
Books, — of Hermes, 30, 37, 41, 48, roo, 117, 337, 339, 368; — of Kin-te, 405;
— of Moses, 9, 168, 170, 174, 177, 342 ; Sacred — , 37, 425.
Brahma, — the Creative God, 179, 230 ; Day of — , 569; Egg of—, 477, 498, 510; Four- faced — , 557 ; Seven creations ol -, 191 ; Sons of — , 96, 294, 369.
Brahmatma, 151, 411.
Brahman, — and the god Ka, 427 ; the Impersonal — , 179 ; Meaning of — , 270 ; the Supreme — ,63.
Brahmans, Aryan — , 406 ; Caste of — , 261, 263 ; Teaching and Practice of — ,313; Three Initiations of — , 547,
Brahmanical, — Cord, 547 ; — Scriptures, 229 ; — Literature, 74 ; Rishis of the — religion, 19 ; — Philosophy, 371 ; — Secret Schools, 417 ; — Septenary, 191,
Brahmadanda, 503, 547.
Brahmarandra, 547.
Bramavidya, 453.
Breath, The—, 225, 226 ; the Great — , 502 ;
— of Lives, 459 ; Seven — s, 369 ; Sup- pression of the — , 502, 503, 509.
Brain, — Cavities, 583, 584 ; — Conscious- ness, 573 ; Convolutions of — , 583 ; — of the Heart, 581 ; — Mind, 574 ; Paralysis of the — , 584 ; Physical — , 60, 511, 512, 554 ; Seven groups of faculties of — , 463.
Brihaspati, 350 ; — Cycle, 349.
Brotherhoods, — of Black Adepts, 25 ; Secret — , 24 ; Esoteric — , 417.
Brothers, — of the Shadow, 488, 489 ; — in Tibet, 405,
VOLUME 3.
Buddha, 4, 60, 63, no, 264, 370, 384, 386, 396, 417, 431 ; Age of --, 391 ; Aim of — , 414 ; Arhatsof — , 417, 422 ; Atonement of — , 385 ; — an Avatara, 362, 364, 365 ; Bodhi- sattvaof — , 381; — and the Brahmins, 3S2, 384, 430 ; Cave of — , 577 ; Death of — , 89 ; Discourse of — , 393, 429 ; Doctrines of — , 361, 384, 429 ; Esoteric Philosophy of — , 376 ; Higher Self of — , 378 ; In- itiations of — , 376, 386 ; — and Jesus, 376, 382 ; Law of — , 403 ; Mistakes of — , 376, 3S2, 588 ; Mystery of — , 374, 376 ; — and Nirvana 362, 379, 386 ; Prin- ciples of a — , 379, 381 ; Re-incarnations of — 89, 377, 378, 380, 38S, 390, 391, 401, 407 ; Sacrifice of — , 384 ; — andSankar- acharya, 377, 378, 381 ; Statue of — , 410 ; — still on earth, 361, 377 ; The Supreme —,387. 438 ; the — within, 430, 432 ; — and the Vedas, 384.
Buddhas, Bodhisattvas or — , 409, 416, 566 ; Celestial — , 409 ; Dhyani — , 379; Hu- man — , 361 ; Manifestations of — , 378 ; Perfect — , 416, 418 ; Pratyeka — , 406, 416; Seven — , 381,428; Succession of — , 389. 407, 428 ; Twenty-five — , 409.
Buddhi, 441, 446, 531 ; — is Arupa, 572 ; — the Divine Soul, 375 ; Functions of — ,
518 ; Manas necessary for consciousness of — , 505 ; — a Ray of Alaya, 494 ; — a Ray of the One Flame, 517 ; — related to Vitala, 566 ; — the Spiritual Soul, 458; — the vehicle of Atma, 469, 472, 510.
Buddhi. Manas, 519, 522.
Buddhic, — Bodies, 379 ; — Consciousness, 558, 566 ; — Sense, 567.
Buddhism, — and Annihilation, 401 ; — in China, 424, 428 ; — has no dogmas, 401 ; Esoteric — , 60, 420 ; Founder of — , 53 ; Key-note of — , 414 ; Logos of — , 387 ; Misunderstanding of — , 415, 419 '. — ^ form of Pantheism, 428 ; — in the Pun- jab, 410 ; Pythagorean Philosophy based on — , 403, 404 ; Schools of — , 423, 426, 427, 428, 429; — in Tibet, 16, 388, 408, 415, 422, 424-
Buddhist, — Books, antiquity of, 408 ; — Catechism, 401 ; — Discipline, 432 ; — Esoteric Works, 406 ; — Esotericism, 425, 426, 427 , — Hermits, 428 ; — Mon- asteries, 422 ; — Sects, 415, 416, 430.
Builders, 202, 204, 208, 291, 327, 470, 481, 482 ; — of the Universe, 55.
Bunsen, — quoted, 37, 127.
Bunyan, — quoted, 51.
VOLUME 3.
CzEsar, 300.
Cain, 14, 41, 43, 52, 53, 69, 81, 150, 153, 155, 156, 181, 182, 295.
Calvin, 40, 588.
Candlestick, the symbology of the Golden — , 320, 322, 323, 328.
Cardinal Dc Cusa, 367 ; Astronomical teach- ing of — , 368 ; — Copernicus, 368.
Cardinal Ximenes, 313.
Casket, — fallen from Heaven, 422.
Caste, the Brahman — , 261.
Catholicism, — an oflf-shoot of Magic, 23 ; — and Spiritualism, 26; — and Secret Symbology, 25.
Cause, the Absolute — , 363 ; — of Being, 466 ; — and EflFect, 586 ; First — , 179 ; — of Imperfection, 208,209; 0°^ Universal — , 261 ; — of Sorrow, 414 ; the Unknown
— 214, 223.
Causal, — Buddhas, 379 ; — Body, 58 ; — Consciousness, 369 ; — Soul, 58, 65, 363.
Causeless, — World, 420.
Cedrenus, 329.
Celestial, — Beings, 369 ; — Bodies, motion of, 194, 219 ; — Buddhas, 409 ; — Heir- archy, 207, 381 ; —Sphere, 194; — Wheels, 329.
Celtic, — Mysteries, 312.
Central, — Figure of the Gospels, 52, 53 ;
— Point, 180, 230, 477 ; — Star, 214, 280, 459. 461 ; — Sun, 213, 214, 280.
Centres, — of Force, 497, 498 ; — in Man, 583 ; Ten — , 455.
Cerinthians. 150.
Cerinthus, Teaching of — , 363.
Chabas ^\. — on Magic, 243, 249, 250, 255.
Chakras. 507 ; Muladhara — , 503.
Chaldai
Chaldean. — Alphabet, 99 ; — Astrologers, 342, 343 ; — Alchemy, 302 ; — Astrono- mers, 4 ; — Books, 37 ; — Book of Num- bers, 99, 170, 184, 199 ; — Charlatans, 337 ;
— Cosmogony, 202 ; — Cylinders, 108 ;
— Dualism, 34 ; — Dynasties, 233 ; — Initiates, 124 ; — Magians, 19 ; — MSS. 85 ; — Teraphim, 239 ; — Theogony, 335.
Chaldeans, Planets of — , 239.
Champollion, — quoted, 37, 38, 340 ; — on
Egyptian gods, 209, 210. Chang. — , the Supreme wisdom, 387. Changeless One, 205. Chaos, 181, 223, 226, 229; — the Abyss,
191, 224; —the Eternal Element, 227;
— Mother Deep, 115, 232 ; — is Space, i3l ; Potency in — , 184 ; Water of — , 224, 225, 230, 231 ; Waters formed in — , 230.
Charvaka School. 419. ^
Chatur, — Vidya, 546 ; — Yuga, 259. Chelas, 502 ; Diet of — , 161 ; Eastern — ,
55, 80, 224 ; Initiation of — , 284 ; Law of Silence of — , 55, 284 ; Secrecy of — , 80, 311 ; Visions of — , 162, 505 ; Vow of Poverty of — , 64.
Chelaship. Difficulties of — , 311.
Chemical. — Affinity, 558.
Chemistry, 42.
Chemists. Discoveries of — , 489.
Chevalier Drach, 211, 214.
Chhaya, — the Astral Body, 593 ; — or Double, 500 ; — the Lower Manas, 559 ;
— of Lunar Pitris, 494 ; — the Permanent Seed, 592.
Children of Inertness. 193. China. Buddhism in — , 424, 428; Contem- plative School of — , 429, 430. Chinese, — Adepts, 15; — Alphabet, 103;
— Amitabha, 408 ; — Characters, 103 ;
— Cycle, 351 ; — Great Tone, 463 ; — Sorcery, 17.
'Chinese Buddhism' — quoted, 408, 426 to 432.
Choemnis, 42.
Chons, Egyptian God, 249, 251, 252, 255.
Chrestos, 87, 92, 123, 142, 148, 154, 296; — the Man of Sorrow, 89 ; Meaning of — , 288 ; the Suffering — , 289.
Christ, Aim of — , 309 ; — the Central figure of the Gospels, 52, 53 ; — Crucified by his church, 66, 373 ; Divinity of — , 149, 150 ; the Gnostic — , 363 ; — , the Master 40 ; the — Myth, 583 ; Paul's idea of — , 124; Prophecy of — , 346, 347 ; Relation between — and Mikael, 322 ; Resurrec- tion of — , 138 ; — the Sun, 212, 279 ; the Triumphant — , 123.
Christian, — Astrolatry, 319, 333; — Astro- logers, 457 ; — Baptism, 65 ; — Dogma, 145, 165 ; — Emblems, 152 ; — Fathers, 24, 25, 46, 87, 283 ; — Gospels, 3 ; — Heaven, 326 ; — Misconceptions of Bud- dhism, 418, 419; — Monks, 432; — Mysteries, 276 ; — Mystics, 190 ; — and Pagan Deities, 77, 78 ; — Persecutors, 40 ;
— Prophets, 279 ; — Religion, origin of, 345 ; — Revelation, 167 ; — Saviour, 318;
— Scientists, 447,490; — Scriptures, 9, 229 ; — Sorcerers, 251 ; — Symbols, 69, 77, 78, 103, 152, 153, 292; — Terms borrowed from Pagan MSS. 278, 279 ; — Theology, 322 ; — Trinity ; 10, 145, 205.
Christianity, Early — , 47, 118; Enemies of — ,112; — founded on the Book of En- och, 82 ; — in the Kabala, 166 ; Mystic — , 229 ; Neo-Platonic teaching adopted by — . 307. 309; — and Occultism, 212; Origin of — , 84, 176, 345 ; Paul, tho founder of — , 122, 123, 309 ; Secret Doc- trine in — , 149, 159 ; Theological — , I45{ Theosophists' attitude to — , no, 143.
VOLUME 3.
Christos, — or Buddhi-Manas, 524 ; — and Chrestos, 87, 9'^, 123, I54, 289 ; Crucifix- ion of the—, 579, 583; — the Higher Ego, 591 ; — identified with the Messiah, 152; the Perfect — , 158, 159; — the Sacrificial Victim, 557. Chrysostom, St. 212.
Church, — and Adepts, 134 ; Apostolic — , 126, 146; — Councils, 145, 146; Dissen- sions in — , 119; — Dogmas, 146; — Fathers, 52, 79, 136, 147. I49. I57, 3i4. 345 ; Free thought in the — , 144 ; Greek — , 76, 103, 506 ; Latin — , 41, 52, 76, 78, 102, 103, 126, 236, 341; Roman — , 14, 59, 106, 107, 319.
Churches, Seven — , 322.
Cicero, — quoted, 41 ; — a believer in Astrology, 341 ; — on Initiation, 254, 262.
Circle, —Dance, 317; Ever invisible —, 180 ; Integral value of — , 69 ; One White — , 458; Perfect — , 200; Primordial — , 201 ; — the Symbol of the Absolute, 115, 200, 477-
Circles, Seven — , 315, 329.
Circular, — Dance, 316 ; — Path of the sim, 319 ; — Stone Monuments, 351.
Circumcision, 123 ; Apostle of the — , 116.
City, — of Gods, 346 ; — of the Sun, 171.
Clairvoyance, 384, 506; Spiritual — , 143.
Clairvoyant, 479, 480, 508, 554 ; — Percep- tion, 504, 584.
Clement of Alexandria, 37, 4°, 46, 52, 54, 75, 152, 153, 159, 308, 329 ; — an Initiate, 322 ; — on the Jewish worship, 238, 323 ; — on Magic, 39 ; — on the Mysteries, 267, 281.
Colour, — on other Planes, 581 ; — of the Earth, 570; — of the Sun, 461, 462, 478 ; — and Sound, 462, 508, 509.
Colours, — in the Aura, 479, 480, 481, 482, 508, 509 ; Correspondences of — , 453, 457, 461, 476, 477, 478, 479, 481, 532 ; Good — , 581 ; — of the Hierarchies, 482, 483 ; — of Letters, 530; Seven — , 439, 462, 476, 479, 481,482.
Comets, 562.
Commentary, — on the Book of Dzyan, 369 ; Kala-Chakra — , 379.
Commentaries, — of Kiu-te, 405; Supple- ment to — 407.
Commodus, Emperor, 285.
Comparative Religion, 34, 425.
Concentration, 569, 583.
Conditional Immortality, 510, 515-
Confession, 538 ; — in Greek Church, 506.
Confucius. 44, 266.
Confucianists, 16.
Conjunction, — of the Sun and Moon, 349.
Conquest of Evil, 388.
Conscience, 583.
Consciousness, Absolute — , 366, 418 ; Ani- mal — , 573, 576, 582 ; — in Animals, 558, 574, 576; Astral — , 553, 554, 558 ; — of Atma-Buddhi, 557 ; Brain — , 573 ; Bud- dhic — , 558, 566 ; Cycles measured by — , 563 ; Divine — , 518, 555, 579 ; Dream — , 375, 554 ; Dual — , 571 ; — of Ele- mentals, 589 ; Embodied and Disembod- ied — , 375 ; Field of — , 576 ; Fourfold — , 572 ; — of Idiots, 558 ; Kamic — , 558, 594 ; Kosmic — , 551 ; Manasic — , 558 ; Objective — , 557 ; Planes of — , 556 ;
— of Plants, 558 ; — of the Senses, 584 ;
— and self-Consciousness, 573 ; Seven- fold — , 574, 575, 581 ; Spiritual — , 512, 518, 552, 582, 594; States of—, 375, 448, 564, 565, 566, 567, 569, 571. 575 ; — IS Ubiquitous, 375.
Contemplation, Four degrees of — , 386, 387 ; Chinese School of — , 429, 430.
Constantine.gEmperor — , 11, 148, 150, 155, 187, 300.
Conversion, 26, 584.
Copernicus, 368; — , his System, 339.
Cornelius a Lapide, — quoted, 327, 328.
Correlation of Porces, 71.
Correspondences, Astrological — , 461 ; — of Colours, Days, and Planets, 452, 456, 457 ; — of Colours and Principles, 462 ;
— of Colours and Letters, 530 ; of Col- our, Sound and Number, 439,451, 475, 497, 508, 530, 533 ; — of Cosmos and Man, 440, 441, 443, 481; — of Planets and Physical Organs, 447, 458, 461, 463 ; of Principles and Physical Organs, 548 ;
— of Principles and Tattvas, 497, 499, 509 ; Laws of — , 340 ; Science of — , 68, 69.
Cosmic, — Auric Envelope, 555 ; — Cen- tres, 447 ; — Consciousness, 551 ; — Forces, 321, 447; -Intelligence, 494;
— Planes, 448, 554, 555 ; — Principles, 223 ; — Processes, 441 to 443 ; — Seed, 441, 443 ; — Septenary, 548 ; — Space, 397, 448 ; — Wheels, 184.
Cosmocratores, 321, 337, 589.
Cosmogony, 225 ; Archaic — , 91 ; Esoteric
— , 440 ; — of Genesis, 75 ; — of Hermes,
91 ; Hindu — , 228 ; Occult — , 7, 170,
224 ; — of Pythagorus, 461. Councils, Church — , 145. Creation, 227, 229, 399 ; — by Dhyana, 379 ;
Eighth — , 192 ; — of Elohim, 203, 204 ;
— of Genesis, 191 ; Hebrew — , 197 ;
— by Kriyashakti, 561 ; — of Man, 146 ; Mysteries of — , 189 ; — after Pralaya, 397 ; Primary — , 204, 205 ; Roman Cath- olic Teaching of — , 201 ; Second — , 196 ; Seven steps of — , 231 ; Seventh — , 192 ;
— of Woman, 192; — by Will, 561; Zohar on — , 199.
e
VOLUME 3.
Creations, Seven — , 191. Creative, — Forces, 439, 498, 499, 532 ; — Gods, 191, 209 ; — Principle, 49, 273 ;
— Triangle, 532.
Creator, 55, 115, 399 ; Brahma the — , 209 ;
— the Demiurge, 304 ; God the — , 207 ;
— of the Kosmos, 208. Creators, 196, 208.
Creuzer, — Symbologist, quoted, 33, 38, 316.
Cross, 141, 148, 150, 289 ; — and Cru- cifix, 152, 292 ; Egyptian — , 151, 325 ; In- scription on — , 156 ; Passion of the — , 296.
Cross-bones and Skull, Symbol of — , 150,
153- Crowd, Protection against — , 451, Crucified, — Krishna, 292 ; — Rose, 296 ;
— Sun, 292.
Crucifixion, — of Christ, 147 ; — of the Christos, 579, 583 ; — of Jesus by his
Disciples, 66, 373,
Cube, 181, 183.
Cudworth, — quoted, 180.
Cycle, — of Adeptship, 143 ; Babylonian — ^ 352 ; — of Brihaspati, 349, 350 ; Chinese — . 351 ; — of Gods, 484 ; — of Life, 276 ;
— of Mahayuga, 348; — of Naros, 351, 352; — of Necessity, 208, 247, 305; Tartar — , 352 ; — of the Vedas, 351 .
Cycles, 346 ; Hindu, — 348 ; — Measured by Consciousness, 563 ; Quinquennial — . 348, 353 ; Secret — , 350 ; Septenary — , 348 ; Soli-lunar — , 345 ; Symbols of — , 351 ; Col. Warren on — , 350.
Cyclic, — Attempts to enlighten the World, 412 ; — Law, 306 ; — Records, 350 ;
— Saviours, 345. Cyprian St. 160 to 163.
Cylinders, Babylonian — , 108; Chaldean, — , 108.
VOLUME 3.
Dagon, 152,
Daksha, Narada cursed by — , 291 ; Sons of
— , 292. Daiviprakriti, 181.
Dalai Lama, 409 ; Mitre of — , 333. Damascius, — quoted on the Magi, 195. Dance, Circle — , 317 ; David's — , 317. Danger, — of Influence, 588 ; — of Magic, 67 ;
— of Occultism, 90, 487 ; — of Occult Knowledge, 50, 62, 75.
Dang-ma, 394, 396.
Daniel, Book of — , 175 ; — a Chaldsean Astrologer, 342 ; — an Initiate, 139, 342.
Dante,' — quoted, 54.
Dark Brothers, 488.
David, 317.
Day, — Be-with- us, 580 ; — of Brahma, 569; Great — , 304.
Days, Correspondences of — , 452, 457, 461 ; Lucky and Unlucky — , 248, 249 ; — and Planets, 451, 531 ; — of the Week, 342.
De Cusa, Cardinal — , 367, 36S.
De Mirvillc, —quoted, 41, 42, 43, 52, 77, 78, 93, 114, 120, 131, 133, 135, 203, 207, 208, 216, 217, 225, 241, 245, 246, 248, 249, 252, 253, 254, 255, 279, 317, 318, 319, 321, 335, 336, 341.
'De Mystcriif,' — quoted, 473.
Death, — of Buddha, 89 ; — First of the Nidanas, 586 ; — of Jesus, 152, 158; Real — , 512; Second — , 513, 516, 520, 523;
— of the Soul, 510, 513, 516, 526 ; — of St. Peter, 128; Sudden — , 591, 592;
— is Transformation, 563.
Dccad, Higher and Ivower — , 455, 456 ;
— the Perfect Number, 532 ; — of Pyth- agorus, 397, 439-
Decimal, — Notation, 353.
Deep, The — or Chaos, 230 ; the Great — , 225.
Degrees, — of Adeptship, 416 ; — of Astro- logers, 342 ; — of Contemplation, 386, 387 ; — of Initiation, 282, 284, 293, 294, 416; — of Manas, 544; — of Kama- Manas, 540 ; — of Masonry, 2S5.
Deity, Absolute—, 402,484, 494; Anthro- pomorphic — , 326, 402 ; Eternal — , 92 ; One Universal — , 51, 555", Personal — , 62; Potency of the —,471; the Vaidic
— . 179- Deities, Two — , 326 ; Pantheon of Heathen
-,78.
Delia Penna, Legends of — , 405.
Delirium, 553.
Delusion, — of Time, 420.
Demiurges, 209, 328.
Democritus, 21, 265 ; — of Abdera, 302 ; —
on Magic, 22. Demonology, 41. Den of Trophonius, 135. Denys St., 201, 203, 318, 329. Descent of Spirit, 561. Desire, — the outcome of Separateness,
584 ; — and Thought, 573 ; — and Will,
537, 559- , . „
Destiny, 330, 566; Sidereal influence on— ,
344; Thread of — , 320,
Destruction, — of Alexandrian Library, 36, 299 ; — of Aries, 300 ; — of Atlantis, 88 ; — of Bibractis, 299 ; — of Fifth Race, 268 ; — of MSS. 299, 314 ; — of Third Race, 86.
Deuteronomy, — quoted, 179.
Dev, the Persian — , 77.
Devanagari, 99, 100, 190, 265.
Devachan, 496 ; Happiness of — , 515 ; Higher Ego in — , 590 ; Manas in — , 591 ; — a Mental state, 576 ; Occult advance in — , 541 ; — a period of Spiritual Gestation, 495 ; — a state of Spiritual Consciousness, 594 ; Samadhi leads to — , 420.
Devachanic, — Entity, 495, 545 ; — State,
496, 515. 576, 594-
Devas, 371, 547 ; Hierarchies of — , 566.
Dharmakaya, 366, 385, 387, 418, 421 ; — Cannot re-incarnate, 367, 372, 379 ; Ego of a — , 367 ; — is Infallible, 420 ; — State, 566 ; — is without Karma, 383.
Dhyana, Creation by — , 379.
Dhyan-Chohans, 209, 370, 387; Angels or—, 65, 202 ; Devas or — , 371 ; Evolution of — , 559 ; Heirarchies of — , 475, 564, 566 ; Mission of — , 362 ; — Prototypes of Gods, 59 ; Seven — , 55, 388 ; Sevenfold nature of — , 196 ; — Sons of Fire, 466 ; — or Spirits of the Presence, 160, 369.
Dhyani, Seven Portals of — , 569.
Dhyani-Buddha, 333, 371, 379. 380, 381, 383, 387, 389. 566.
Diagrams, Use of — , 486 ; — of Correspon- dences, 445, 452, 457, 461, 476, 477, 483, 501, 532; Explanation of —, 455 ; —of Human Principles, 560, 561.
Dialogues, — of Plato quoted, 3.
Differentiation, Plane of — , 517.
Diodorus, — quoted, 254.
Diogenes, — quoted, 239.
Dionysius, — the Areopagite, 138.
Dionysus, 280.
Discipline, Buddhist and Christian, — , 432.
to
VOLUME 3.
Divine, — Being, 304 ; — Consciousness, 518, 555, 579 ; — Ego, 65, 511, 512, 514. 516, 517, 519, 520, 524 ; — Essence, 58, 223, 445, 463; —Eye, 506; — Flame, 363, 46S, 520 ; Fire is — , 589 ; — Her- maphrodite, 295 ; — Ideation, 466, 498, 517; —Incarnations, 56, 61, 362, 363, 364 ; — Justice, 529 ; — Kings, 258 ; — Knowledge, 237 ; — Magic, no, 465 ; — Mathematics, 73 ; — Mind, 540 ; — Mon- ad, 383, 518; — Powers, 484; —Principle, 402 ; — Prototypes, 371 ; — Revelation, 78 ; — Ray, 22 ; — Science, 90, 106, 254 ;
— Self, 58, 270, 438, 474 ; — Soul, 58, 375, 521, 591 ; — Space, 498 ; — Theog- ony, 339 ; — Theurgy, 473 ; — Thought, 471. 472, 548 ; — Unity, 58 ; — Wisdom, 113, 312,471.
Divination, — at Delphos, 342 ; — by the
Ephod, 237 ; — by Teraphim, 235. Divining, — Wheels, 108. Divinity, — of Christ, 145, 149, 166. Doctrine, — of the Eye, 403, 424, 425, 430 ;
— of the Heart, 403, 410, 423, 424, 425. Dodona, Oracle of — , 253.
Doilinger, — quoted, 237. Dorjechang, 387, 388. Double Triangle, 105, 369. Draupadi, 392,
Dread, — of the Unseen, 275.
Dreams, 554, 585.
Druidical, — Religion, 135.
Druids, 23 ; — believed in Re-incarnation, 268 ; — in France, 299 ; — Practised Magic, 312 ; Sacred Fires of the — , 268.
Drunkenness, Evil effects of — , 548.
Duad, 58 ; — Formed by reflection, 205 ; Monad becomes a — , 523 ; the — rep- resents Matter, loi, 102.
Dual, — Aspects of the Sun, 288 ; — Con- sciousness, 571 ; Fire is — , 466 ; Magic a— power, 67 ; Manas is — , 446, 461, 512, 513, 519, 556, 569 ; Nature is — , 15 ;
— Personality of Adepts, 392 ; — Soul of Plato, 403 ; — Universe, 488, 489,
Dualism, Chaldean — , 34.
Duality, — of Manas, 58, 512, 519, 579, 591 ;
— of Planets, 321 ; — of Sidereal Influ- ence, 338.
Dugpas, 26, 106, 107, 415, 588.
Dus-Kyi Khorlo, 421, 422.
Dvapara Yuga, 225.
Dvarai
Dweller, — on the Threshold, 525, 526, 539,
594- Dzyan, Book of — , 89, 180, 200, 369, 405,
407 ; Meaning of — , 405.
11
VOLUME 3.
Earth — Bound Spirits, 594 ; Colour of the — , 570; Face of the — , 223, 224; Isis was the — , 231.
East, — , the land of Knowledge, 18, 29 ; Sacred Books of the — , 42,5 ; Sages of the — , 48 ; Secret Books of the — , 87 ; Secret Doctrine of the — , 22, 93 .
Eastern, — Chelas, 55, So, 224 ; — Esoteri- cism, 53, 177, 425 ; — Gupta Vidya, 164 et seq.; — Initiates, 276, 289, 425; — Occultism, 143, 222, 229, 247 ; — Occul- tists, 25, 68, 88, 186, 223, 225, 366, 506;
— Philosophy, 13, 291 ; — Psychology, 394 ; — Septenary Teaching, 53 ; — Sym- bology, 53, 290.
Ebionites, 149, 150.
Eclectic, — Doctrines, 306 ; — School, 24,
132 ; — System, 303 ; — Theos. System,
307, 308, 309. Electics, 314. Ecstasy, 62, 304, 474; — defined by Plo-
tinus, 57 ; — of Proclus, 57 ; — of St.
John, 131. 'Edinburgh Cyclopedia,' — quoted on Neo-
Platonism, 309. Education, Necessity of — , 263. Egg, — of All Being, 456 ; Auric — , 494,
496, 510, 5", 533. 537. 538, 539, 546,
548, 555, 561 ; — of Brahma, 477, 498,
510 ; Golden — , 494 ; Mundane — , 443 ;
— of the World, 440.
Ego, the — is Atomic, 577 ; Birth of the — , 495, 496; Divine — , 65, 511, 512, 514, 516, 517, 519, 520, 524; Field of consciousness of — , 576 ; Higher — ,
375, 436, 474, 494, 5i4, 5i5, 5I7, 518, 521, 523, 525, 527, 544, 566, 578, 579, 580, 584, 590, 591, 592 ; Human — , 512, 517, 519, 520; Impersonal — , 418, 523 ; Individual — , 367, 371, 519 ; Karma of the — , 524, 525 ; the — in Nirvana, 415 ; Perfect — , 417 ; Periodical existence of the — , 246, 247, 248 ; Personal — , 519, 520 ; Personalities of the — , 246, 415, 557 ; Reincarnating — , 523, 524, 526, 539 ; Separation of the — from the per- sonality, 524, 571 ; Spiritual — , 247, 303, 372, 439, 526 ; — as Subject, 573.
Egos, — or Kumaras, 494 ; Seven Hierar- chies of — , 579.
Egotistical, — Principk, 375.
Egyptian, — Astrono ^ical Monuments, 340; — Astrologers, 337, 340; — Cere- mony of Judgment, 293 ; — Cosmol- ogy, 330 ; — Cross, 131, 325 ; — Funeral Ritual, 333; — Gnostics, 115, 192; — Gods, 154; — Hiii^ophants, 28, 69, 247, 254, 256, 264, aj3, 301, 325, 330, 397 ; — Initiation, 2;^, 265, 272, 293, 474 ; — Khous, 242, 2 Q, 250 ; — Learn-
ing, Seats of, 265 ; — Magic, 241, 243, 250 ; — Mummies, 242 ; — Mysteries, 263, 265, 293; — Neophyte, 294;
— Papyri, 241, 248, 250, 513 ; — Priests, 263, 264, 265, 301 ; — Sacred Books, 37 ;
— Sorcery Names, 250 ; — Symbolism, 30; — Symbology, 115, 200, 244, 245;
— Teaching of Human Principles, 370 ;
— Tongue, ancient, 171 ; — Traditions, 37 ; — Trinity, 180 ; — Zodiac, 340.
Eighth, — Creation, 192 ; — Sphere, 510.
Element, Angel-guided — , 221 ; the Eternal — , 203, 204, 227 ; Fire not an — , 589 ; the One — , 202, 225, 397, 589.
Elementals, 227, 236, 238, 442, 451, 473, 47^^, 588, 592 ; — of Animals, 567 ; — in the Astral Light, 571 ; Consciousness in — , 589 ; Fire — , 589, 590 ; Human — , 496, 588 ; Instinct of — , 594 ; Lokas of — , 566, 567 ; Metallic — , 463 ; Nature — , 561 ; Worship of — , 337.
Elements, Mysteries of the — , 238 ; Order of — , 569 ; — as Symbols, 231.
Elect, the — , 50, 86, 488 ; the — Angels, 93 ; the — Initiates, 87 ; the One — , 84 ; the — Root, 74.
Electricity, 71 ; — is Intelligence, 216; — stored in the Sun, 215 ; — Universal Force, 215 ; Zaliwsky's Theory of — ,
215-
Eleusinian, — Fields, 253, 254 ; — Mysteries,
124, 151, 254, 282, 303, 431. 'Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani,' 147, 153, 156. Elias Ashmole, — Occult Philosopher, 285. Eliphaz Levi, — quoted, 27, 68, 93, 148, 223,
224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 250, 284, 334. Elixir, — of Knowledge, 388 ; — of Life,
449, 489.
'Elixir of Life,' — quoted, 377.
Elohim, 178, 193, 207, 230; — the Archi- tects, 204 ; Creation by — , 181 ; Meaning of — , 203, 206; Seven — , 191, 194, 195, 197, 333 ; 'Word-form ' of — , 201.
Elohists, 178.
Elohistic, — Bible, 178, 189.
El-Shaddai, 388.
Emanation, — and Energy, 208 ; — of Sephiroth, 73, 183, 184, 305-
Emanations, Doctrine of — , 114, 304, 398 ; Ten — , 179 ; Secondary — , 467 ; — of the Universe, 73.
Embryo, Correspondence of — with Cosmic processes, 441 to 443.
Empedocles, 40, 134, 254.
Empuses, 135.
Energy, 208, 585.
Ennemoser, — quoted, 301.
Ennoia, 472.
Enoch, 86, 90, 182, 193 ; Book of — , 82 to
90, 193, 389-
12
VOLUME 3.
Entity, Devachanic — , 495, 545 ; — in
Kamaloka, 566 ; Kamarupic — , 594 ;
Mahat the Highest — , 555 ; Personal — ,
527 ; the Ray regarded as an — , 59 ;
Spiritual — , 404. Envelope, Auric — , 478, 479, 493, 495, 49S.
543, 555, 558, 559, 560, 578, 579 ; Kosmic
Auric — , 555. Ephod, 237. Epicureanism, 414. Epicurus, 59. Epidemic, — Spiritualism, 77 ; — of Vice,
553- Epinoia, 468, 471, 472, 484. Epiphanius, — quoted, 123, 149, 150. Epoptai, 124, 448. Epoptcia, 124, 282, 283. Eros, 585.
Esdras, 169, 174, 188; Sacred Text of— , 190. Esoteric, — Buddhism, 60, 420, 422 ; —
Brotherhood, 417 ; — Cosmogony, 440 ;
— Doctrine, 55; — Interpretations, 81. 245; — Literature, 426; — Numeral Systems in the Christian Church, 100 ;
— Opinion of Jesus, 383 ; — Philosophy, 2, 64, 65, 114, 379, 400, 459, 461, 464 ; — Records, 3, 189 ; — School, 379, 460 ; — Schools, 415, 426, 427 ; —Schools of Bud- dhism, 426, 427, 428, 429 ; — Science, 45, 451, 465, 506 ; Secrecy of — Schools, 415; — Systems of numerals, 100; — Teaching, 283, 430.
'Esoteric Buddhism,' — quoted, i, 305, 445, 446, 460, 476.
Esotericism, 3, 425, 483 ; Buddhist — , 425 , 426, 427 ; — of the Bible, 46, 47, 81, 173, 190, 280, 425; Cosmogony of — , 440;
— of Egypt, 74; Eastern — , 53, 177, 425; — of Genesis, 46, 47, 173, 470; Mysteries of — , 58, 392, 431 ; — of the Puranaa, 3, 258, 426 ; — in Religions, 424 ; — of the Third Race, 74 ; — in Western Scriptures, 425; — of the Upanishads, 3.
Essence, Divine — , 58, 180, 223, 445, 463, 518 ; Eternal — , 202, 226 ; Universal — , 180.
Essenes, 45, 273.
Eternal, — Absolute, 444 ; — Deity, 92 ; — Essence, 202, 226 ; — Element, 227 ; Eye of the — , 103 ; — Light, 229 ; — Matter, 216, 223, 402, 470; — Monad, 374; — One, 203, 204; — Principles, two, 115;
— Root, 223 ; — Sound, 99, 550 ; — Thought, 226 ; the — Symbolised by the Triangle, 102 ; — Three Things, 393, 396.
Ether, 404, 590 ; — of Space, 442, 443.
497- Eucharist, 145. Euclid, — an Initiate, 551. Euripides, 142. Eurydice, 142.
Eusebius, 11, 123, 145, 149, 279, 342. Eutyches, 145. Eve, 154, 155, 181, 182; Vach, the Hindu
— , 182. Events, — Enacted first in Higher Spheres,
306. Evil, Conquest of — , 388 ; — Eye, 248 ;
Spirit of — , 27. Evolution, — the Ever- becoming. 228 ; —
a Law of God, 50 ; — of the Moon, 562 ;
— of Nature, 182 ; — of Races, 443, 545 ; Reason of — , 559 ; — of Spirit, 383.
Evolutionary, — Journey. 517.
Existence, Karmic — , 587 ; Plane of — , 540.
Exoteric, — Interpretations, 245 ; — Philo- sophy, 499 ; — Religions. 70, 261. 267.
Exorcisms, 250. 471 ; — against Black Magic, 244, 248.
Eye, — Doctrine, 403, 424, 425, 426, 430 ; Divine — , 506 ; Evil — . 248 ; — of Or- muzd. 278, 320, 321 ; Single —. 458; Third—, 458, 480, 502, 504, 5S1 ;— of Wis- dom, 458.
Ezekiel, 482.
Ezra, 172. 173. 177.
la
VOLUME 3.
Fa, — of Nature, 463,475, 503- Faith, — and Reason, 401. Fall, — of Adam, 196 ; — of the Angels, ig3 I — into Generation, 86 ; — of Man,
295, 331-
Families, 572.
Father, — of All, 205, 230; — is Boundless Time, 232 ; — of the Gods, 332 ; — in Heaven, 371, 449, 558; — or Higher Self, 450 ; — and Mother of Nature, 203, 204; — and Son are One, 57, 63, 363, 524 ; — of the Sound, 462.
Father Kirchu, — quoted, 236, 297.
Father Secchi, — quoted, 215.
Fathers, — of the Church, 52, 79, 136, 147,
157, 307, 314, 345-
Fear, 541.
Ferouers, 77, 321, 388.
Festival of the Dead, 102.
Fifth I^ace, 74, 90, 261, 266, 269 ; Destruc- tion of — , 268 ; Kings of — , 264 ; Souls
of ~, 305- Fifth Round, 559. Fire, Akashic — , 505 ; Baptism by — , 330;
— the Cause of Being, 466 ; — is Divine, 589 ; — of the Druids, 268 ; — is Dual, 466 ; — Elementals, 589, 590 ; — of lema, 268 ; — of Kundalini, 581 ; — of Manas, 505, 544; — in the Old Testament, 589; — the One Life, 468; Sacred — generated by Concentration, 547 ; Sons of — , 466 ; — Symbol of Divine Nature, 466.
Fires, the Forty-nine — , 500, 544. First, — Adam, 192 ; — Bom, 208 ; — Cause, 179 ■> — Chapters of Genesis, 72, 181;
— Creation, 204 ; — Emanation from the Unknown, 114; — Energy, 208; — Logos, 498; — Man, 171 ; — Race, 50, 86, 294, 550 ; — Son of Man, 86 ; — Word of Genesis, 224.
Fish, Symbol of — , 151, 152. Five, — Breaths, 499, 502, 509. Fixed Stars, — none in Nature, 217. Flame, Divine — -, 363, 468, 520 ; — of the
Higher Ego, 591 ; — and the Monads,
370 ; the One — , 374, 375 ; the Parent
— , 371 ; Sons of the — , 260. Flavius, Pope — , 145, 146. Flood, The — , 41, 94; the Great — , 74. Fohat, 555 ; Sons of — , 507, 508. Fohatic, — Forces, 562 ; — Principle, 581. Force, Dual — , 199 ; Sound is — , 451, 530, Forces, Blind — , 218, 220, 221 ; Cosmic — ,
321,447; Fohatic — , 562; Intelligent
— , 215, 216; — of Nature, 62, 491, 492;
Personified — , 507 ; Septenary — , 508 ;
Seven — , 494, 497; — or Tattvas, 498,
499- Form, — of God, 179 ; — on different Planes,
561.
Foundation, — of Christianity, 82 ; — of Mysteries, 262 ; — of Religion, 296.
Founder, — of Christianity, 122, 123, 309.
Fouf, — fold Path, 572 ; — Seats of Egypt- ian Learning, 265 ; — Worlds, 54, 305.
Fourteen Lofe^, 369, 568, 569.
Fourth, — Gospel, quoted, 79, 80 ; — Hier- archy, 559 ; — Path, 549 ; — Principle, 143, 511 ; — Race, 14, 74, 87, 90, 106, 197, 258, 260, 269, 550, 590; — Round,
59, 590-
Free-Masonry, 275, 287.
Free-Thought, — in the Church, 144.
French, — Reincamationists, 414.
Funeral, — Ritual of the Egyptians, 333.
Future, Hints on the — , 590.
Futurity, — a Compound of Chance and Time, loi ; — One with the Past and Present, 306 ; Secrets of — , 104.
14
VOLUME 3.
Gabriel, — the Arcbaugel, 103, 333. Galatians, — quoted, 47.
Garden of Eden, 47, 94, 195, 314, 470. Garment of God, 178, 179.
'Gates of Death,' 294.
Gautama, the 'Astral' —,381 ; Conscious- ness of — , 566; — gave no Esoteric Teaching, 3 ; — the grandest of Adepts, no; Hidden Mysteries taught by — , 291 ; — an Incarnation of Vishnu,6o ; Injunc- tion of — to Pupils, 17 ; — a Pupil of Indian Sages, 417 ; — Sbakyamuni, 407.
Gelugpas, 415.
Gemara, The — , 47,
Gematria, 98, 100, 206.
Genesis, Creations of — , 191 ; Chronology of — , 127 ; Cosmogony of — , 75 ; Elohim of — , 191, 194, 203 ; Esotericism of — , 46, 47. 173. 470 ; First Chapters of — , 72, 181 ; First Word of — , 224 ; Glyphs of — , 155 ; Initial sentence of — , 73 ; Ori- gen on — , 47; Symbol ogy of — , 201; Various Readings of — , 199, 200, 227, 22S, 232.
Genethliac, — Tables, 340.
Genii, — of the Mountains, 15.
Genius, 54, 574 ; Flashes of — , 488, 554.
Gentiles, Apostle of the — , 116.
Geocentric, — System, 457.
Geology, Occult — , 224.
Geometry, 7, 178 ; — Taught in the Myster- ies. 551.
Gerald Massey, — quoted, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197.
German, — Numerals, meaning of, 102.
Gnosis, 307, 311, 335, 465, 485, 513 ; — or Divine Wisdom, 55, 518 ; — or Esoteric Science, 45 ; — still Flourishes, 24 ; — of Pythagoras, 55 ; — True and False, 336.
Gnostic, — Idea of Divine Incarnation, 363 ; — Pleroma, 484 ; — Teachers, 470 ; — Teaching of Redemption, 159; — Tradition of Adam, 196.
Gnosticism, Ebionitic — , 150 ; Founder of Western — , 118 ; — in Plato and Pytha- goras, 13.
Gnostics, 76, 192, 273 ; Egyptian — , 115, 192 ; Teachings of — , 204.
'Gnostics and their Remains,' — quoted, 95,
Gnyanendryas, 565, 567.
Gobi, Desert of — , 16, 18.
God, the Creative — , 181 ; — the Creator, 207 ; Extra-Cosmic — , 224 ; —the Father of all, 205 ; Garment of —,178, 179 ; the Highest — , 184, 499 ; Impersonal — , 7, 395 ; — of Immutable Law, 51 ; — of the Jews, 114, 115, 182 ; Manifested — , loi, 583 ; — in Man, 61, 450, 475 ; — in Nature, 51, 70, 100; — of the New Tes-
tament, 346 ; One— , 7, 181, 209, 363, 484 ; One Living — , 157, 184, 31S ; — of Paul, 398 ; — Perceived by High Adept, 474; Personal — , 58, 62, 363, 371, 444, 450, 483 ; — of Philosophy, 7 ; — of Plato, 398 ; — of Pythagoras, 397 ; — of Secret Wisdom, 46 ; the Sun — , 77, 321 ; Supreme — , 207, 230 ; Union with — , 60, 63, 205,437, 447, 475, 518; Unity of — , 483 ; — the Universal Mind, 6 • the Unknown — , 427 ; Virgin — , 327;
— of War, 328 ; — Who, 427 ; the - Within, 450 ; — of Wisdom, 308.
Gods, — of the Ancients, 315 ; Beneficent and Maleficent — , 238; — the 'Crea- tures,' 207 ; Cycle of — , 484 ; Egyptian — , 154 ; — Feed on Men, 593 ; Great — , 333, 342, 369, 484; Higher—, 587; Karma of — , 390, 391 ; Lower — , 6 ; — and Numbers, loi ; — are One, 450 ; — of the Pagans, 71, 249, 333 ; Planetary — , 316, 343 ; Prototypes of — , 59 ; Second- ary — , 261 ; Seven — , 191, 209, 342, 369 ; Solar — , 321 ; Twelve Great — , 484 ; Union with— ,473,474; Zodiacal— .341.
Golden, — Age, 308, 346, 347, 348 ; — Egg, 494-
Good and Evil, — are Relative, 529 ; — are Eternal Principles, 115.
Good, — Colours, 581 ; —Law, 376, 409, 410, 424 ; — Shepherds, 293.
Gordian Knot, 212.
Gospel, the Fourth—, 79, 80; — of the Hebrews, 149; — of Matthew, 44, 45, 147, 148, 149- 157 ; Mysteries of the — , 46 ; — Narratives, 157.
Gospels, — are not Historical, 345.
Oraha-Rajah, — Title of the Sun, 271.
Granite, — cannot Burn, 589.
Grattan- Guinness, — quoted, 192.
Gravitation, Law of — , 218.
Great, — Architect, 271 ; — Bear, 195; — Breath, 502 ; — Day, 304 ; — Deep, 225 ;
— 'Extreme,' 44 ; — Flood, 74 ; — Gods, 333, 342, 369, 484 ; — Initiation, 300 ; — Jewel of Wisdom, 412 ; — Pyramid, 74, 155, 177. 189, 201, 300, 301; 'The — Revelation,' quoted, 467 ; the — Sacri- fice, 271, 383 ; — Thought, 467 ; — Tone. 463 ; the — Unknown, 84 ; '— Vehicle.' 416,
Greece, — the Cradle of Art and Science, 22 ; Sages of — , 10, 38.
Greek, — Church, 76, 103, 506 ; — Myster- ies, 124, 125; —Numerical System, 352;
— Philosophy, 10, 12, 283 ; — Philoso- phers, 6, 210, 335.
Gregory St, — quoted, 157. Guardian, — Angels, 57, 370, 459; — Wall, 489.
15
VOLUME 3.
Guardians, — of the Mysteries of Nature, Guru, the Dravidian — , 385 ; Vision of the
20 ; — of Sacred Lore, 29. — , 284.
Guatemalan Medal, 21. Gurus, — in India, 406 ; Two - of Chelas,
Gunas, 494. 284.
Gupta- Vidya, 164, 166, 179. Oymnosophists, 19, 134.
16
VOLUME 3.
Hall, Brahma's — , 545 ; '— of the Five Huudred Lohans,' 410; — of Spirits, 294; Vishnu's—, 545.
Hallelujah, — a word of Magic, 83.
Hallucination, 242.
Halo, 584.
Hargrave Jennings, — quoted, 296.
Ham, — Son of Noah, 42, 43 ; Treatise accredited to — , 301.
Hari, — the Preserver, 180.
Hari-ashvas, — Sons of Daksha, 292.
Harris.papyrus, 241, 243, 248, 255.
Hartmann Von, — quoted, 398.
Harvest, — of Life, 514, 520.
Hate, — and Fear, 541.
Hatha Yoga, 416, 49^. 499. 502, 503, 555. 569-
Hawk, — iCmblem of the Sun, 171.
Hayah, 182.
Healing, — by Priests and Kings, 264.
Healers, Jesus and Appolonius were — , 264.
Heart, the — the Centre of all, 582, 583 ; Divisions of the — , 545 ; Doctrine of the — , 403, 410, 423, 424, 425, 426; — Rep- resents the Triad, 583 ; Seven Brains of — , 577, 581.
'Heart's Seal,' 424, 425.
Heavenly, — Adam, 179 ; — Androgyne, 181 ; — Father, 450 ; — Hierarchies, 115 ; — Man, 179. 210, 330, 437, 444, 532 ; — Triangle, 532.
Hebrew, — Allegories, 186 ; — Alphabet, 99, 100, 104, 169, 190, 206, 530 ; — Bible, 169, 187, 189 ; — Canon, 168 ; — Crea- tion, 197 ; — Elohim, 204 ; — Initiates, 189 ; — Language, age of, 168, 169, 172, 175, 190; —Letters, 168, 169, 175; — Punctuation, 175 ; —Scribes, 188; — Scriptures, 172, 173, 174, 178; —Scrolls, 177, 190 ; Translation of — , 147 ; — Writing, 199.
Helen of Troy, 113, 471, 472.
Heliocentric System, 213, 322, 323.
Heliolatry, — in Christianity, 319 ; — of Zoroastrians, 35.
HeliopoKs, 265, 267.
Helios, 279.
Hell. 510, 526, 571 ; — or Hades, 41.
Henry More, 30.
Hercules, 142, 258, 259, 260; Labours of—, 141.
Heredity, 435, 436.
Heresiarchs, — of Christianity, 411.
Hermaphrodite, Divine — , 295 ; Meaning of — , 453 ; Mystery of the — , 88, 295.
Hermes, Books of — , 30, 37, 41, 48, 100, 117, 337. 339. 368; Cosmogony of — , 91 ; the ' false'— 30 ; — of Greece, 55 ; —quoted, 213. 320, 328, 330 ; Secret Dogmas of — , 129; Writings of — ,37.
Hermetic, — Philosophy, 36, 39, io6, 129,
222 ; — Universal Doctrine, 222. Herod, King — , 141. Herodotus, — the Father of History, 32 ; —
quoted, 20, 278, 297. Heroes, Three Aspects of — , 94. Herschel, — quoted, 217, 220. Hesiod, 38.
Hexagon, Symbolism of — , 105 et seq. Hiarchus, King — , 129, 130. Hierarchies, — of Angels, 475 ; — of Beings,
59, 462; — the Builders of the Seven
Kingdoms, 481; — and Colours, 481;
— or Creative Powers, 482 ; — of Devas, 566; — of Dhyan-Chohans, 475, 564, 566;
— of Egos, 579 ; — and Human Princi- ples, 462, 482,483; Heavenly — , 115; Lokasof — , 566 ; — of Rulers of Planets, 463 ; Septenary — , 549 ; Seven — , 59, 374, 481, 581 ; Subdivisions of — , 483.
Hierarchy, — of Celestial Beings, 207, 381 ; Fourth — , 559; — of Rishis, 369.
Hieroglyphics, 265.
Hieronymus St., — quoted, 104.
Hicrophant, the First — , 86 ; Highest — , 325. 330 ; — Victim, 88.
Hierophants, 4, 273, 338 ; Breast-plate of — , 237 ; Divine — , 330 ; Egyptian — , 28, 69, 247, 254, 256, 264, 293, 300, 301, 325, 330, 397 ; King — , 242 ; — of the Mysteries, 127, 123, 148 ; Priest — , 242 ; — of the Temple, 7, 263 ; Violent Deaths of — , 89.
Higher, — Ego, 375, 436, 474, 494, 514, 515, 517. 518, 521, 523, 525, 527, 544, 566, 578, 579. 580, 584, 590, 591, 592 ; — Manas, 479. 480, 511, 569, 573, 578 ; — Man, 63 ;
— Mind, 522 ; — Self, 58, 59, 60, 61, 367, 372, 375, 383, 450, 488, 527, 529.
Hilkiah, 342.
Himalayas, Secret Schools in — , 417.
Himaleh, — the Snowy Range, 94.
Hinayana, — System, 416, 417.
Hindu, — Adepts, 135 ; — Astronomical Cycles, 348 ; — Ascetics, 94 ; — Cos- mogony, 228 ; — Mathams, 19; — Music, 190 ; — Mystics, 132 ; — Seven Zones, 351 ; — Symbolism, 24 ; — Trimurti, 102 ; — Yugas, theory of S. A. Mackey, .356 to 358.
Hiouen-Thsang, — quoted, 16; — and Bud- dha's Shadow, 17.
Hippocrates, — a ' Chimera,' ^i;^.
Hippolytus, Mention of — , 118 ; — quoted, 119.
Hiram, 130, 186, 274, 275, 285.
Hiranyagarbha, — the Creator, 180; of the World, 440, 445, 494, 555, 561.
History. — of Adeptship, 143 ; — of Church Councils, 145; Data of — , 143; Father of — , 32 ; — and Magic, 256 ; — and My- stery, 95 ; — of Occultism, 412.
IT
Egg
VOLUME 3.
Holy, — Light, 529 ; — Power, 529 ; —
Trinity, 145. Holy Ghost, Christian Idea of — , 205, 468,
499; — a Female Potency, 181, 206; —
of Simon Magus, 117, 472 ; — the Force
of the Third Logos, 499. 'Holy Office,' — of the Inquisition, 54. Homer, — ' Mythical', 33 ; — quoted, 190 ;
— borrowed from Orphic Hymns, 38, Home, — quoted, 188.
'Horns of Satan,' 511.
Horus, 236, 460.
Host, — of the Sephiroth, 231.
Hosts, — of Heaven, 325 ; Lord of — , 325 ;
Planetary — , 162; Tsabsean — , 326. Hour, Origin of the — , 351. Human, — Buddhas, 361, 378; — Ego, 512,
517, 519. 520 ; — nlementals, 496, 588 ;
— Incarnations, 362, 364 ; — Mind, 524 ;
— Monad, 366 ; — Mysteries, 157 ; — Nature, 442 ; — Self, 474 ; — Septenary, 548; — Soul, 442, 514, 520, 521.
Human Principles, Atma, the Cause of — , 510 ; Classification of — , 374 ; Corres- pondences of — , 452, 474, 476, 483, 501, 548, 569 ; Diagrams of — , 560, 561 ; — and Hierarchies, 482 ; — and Numbers; 456, 460, 476, 482 ; Physical Body not one of — , 548 ; Seven — , 142 202, 374, 444, 445, 455, 460, 476, 493, 580.
Hvpatia, 313.
Hypnotism, — Accepted by Science, 27 ; Artificial State produced by — , 566 ; Danger of — , 538 ; Effects of — on the Aura, 4S0 ; Experiments by — , 25 ; Oc- cult Sciences of — and Magnetism, 482 ; Use and Abuse of — , 40.
18
VOLUME 3.
• I ', the Personal — , 514, 573 ; ' — am I,' 520, 573.
Umblichus, — quoted, 37 ; — and Doctrine of Theurgy-, 303, 307 ; — on Magic and Theurgy, 473, 474 ; — on the Sun, 279 ;
— on Thaumaturgy, 253.
lao, — the Mystery-God, 253, 279, 280, 294. Icarus, Fall of an — , 120, 121. Ida, — one of the Nadis, 503, 537, 547, 551. Ideas, — of Greek Philosophers, 210, 335 ;
— and Numbers, 69.
Ideation, — in Activity, 561 ; Divine — , 466, 498, 517 ; Universal — , 398.
Identity, — of Ancient and Modern Initi- ations, 283 ; — of Angels and Devas, 340 ; — of Angels and Dhyan-Chohans, 327 ; — of Eastern and Western Thought, 93 ; — of Esoteric Teaching and Greek Philosophy, 283 ; — of Zoroastrian and Christian Dogma, 322.
Idol, — of the Moon, 234, 239 ; — Worship.
430.
Welatry, 58.
jema, Sacred Fire of — , 268.
Ildabaoth, 158, 194, 197.
liiuminati, 71.
Illusion, — Body, 495 ; Life and Death are — , 512 ; Three Bodies of — , 403 ; Uni- versal — , 393.
Illusionists, 177.
Illusive, — Matter, 403.
Imagination, Use of — , 561.
Immaculate, — Birth, 140.
Immortality, Conditional — , 510, 515 ; — Secured, 513, 515, 518, 520; — of the Spirit, 283, 293.
Imperfection, Cause of — , 208, 209 ; — of the World, 220.
Impersonal, Absorption into the — , 395 ;
— Divine Principle, 402 ; — Ego, 418, 523 ; — God, 7, 395.
Impressions, — on the Brain, 579 ; Simul- taneous — , 574, 575 ; Three Sets of — , 578.
Incarnation, — of Adepts, 364 ; — of Astral Principles of Adepts, 372 ; Conscious — , 418,; Divine and Human — , 362 ; Divine — , 56, 61, 362, 363, 364; — of Krishna, 363 ; Lamaic — , 361 ; Voluntary — , 364,
365. 367. Incarnations, Divine — taught in the Kabala,
166. India, — Birthplace of Mathematics, 352 ;
— the Home of Thought and Occult Knowledge, 256; — Land of Knowledge, 18; Pantheon of — , 96, 201, 271 ; Priests of — , 263 ; Sages of — , 38.
Indian, — Aryans, 91, 94; — Esotericism, 100; — Occult methods of Calculation, 176 ; — Rishis, 4 ; — Rites, 88 ; — Yogis,
245, 490, 502, 503. Indigo, — the complement of Yellow, 461 ;
— not a shade of Blue, 570. Individual, — Ego, 367, 371, 519 ; — formed
by the Sun-rays, 560.
Individuality, 577; Consciousness of — ,523; Reincarnating — , 511.
Indra, 499 ;. — One with Jehovah, 253.
Ineffable, — Name, 132, 151.
Infallibility, Dogma of — , 119.
Inferno, — of Dante, quoted, 54.
Infinite, the — All, 402 ; — Circle, 458 ; — Potency, 467 ; — Potentiality, 466.
Infinitude, Fields of — , 505.
Ingencrable, — Potency, 469.
Initiates, Astral Body of — , 247 ; — of At- lantis, 263 ; Biographies of — are Mj-ths,
140, 141 ; — among Brahmans, 411 ; Code of Ethics of — , 266 ; Dangers of — , 311 ; Duties of — , 264, 294 ; Eastern — , 276, 289, 425 ; — of Early Races, 266 ; Ene- mies of — , 27, 44; Failure of — , 419; First — of the Human School, 86 ; — of Fourth Race, 14 ; Hebrew — , 189 ; Knowledge of — , 262, 284 ; Language of — , 103, 189 ; Mayavi-Rupa of — , 367 ; Memory of — , 414 ; — in Mexico, 21 ; Names of some — , 551 ; Perfect — , 142, 417; Phenomenal Powers of — , 386; Secrecy of — , 44, 54, 56, 301, 411, 412; Similarity of the Lives of — , 140, 141, 142 ; Socrates on — , 266 ; — are those who could learn the Truth, 266 ; Trials of — , 284, 285, 294; — or Twice-born,
141, 281 ; Virtues of — , 262, 294. Initiation, Archaic — ,350; Candidate for
— , 10; Ceremonies of — , 272; Cicero on — , 254, 262 ; Classical Testimony to —I 253, 254 ; Cycle of — , 143 ; Degrees of — , 282, 284, 293, 294, 416; Egyptian — , 230, 265, 272, 293,474; Great— ,300;
— of Gnana, 383 ; — in India, 290 ; Masonic rite of — , 274, 285 ; Mysteries of—, 140, 143, 159, 162 ; Neo-Platonic — , 311 ; Origin of — , 261 ; — of Pythagoras, 282, 329; Rites of — , 88, 141, 148, 150, 159, 162, 285, 293, 295, 319, 391 ; Ritual of — , 80 ; Round Towers of — , 287 ; Se- crets of — , 213 ; — is Science and Reli- gion, 266 ; Sun of — , 212, 277 ; Supreme — , 44, 278; Symbolism of — , 186 ; Tem- ples of—, 165; Trials of — , 141, 142, 282 ; Truth revealed at — , 213 ; ' Twelve Tortures' of — , 293, 319 ; — the 'Work' of the Seven Planets, 92.
Initiator, the First — , 49 ; the Supreme — ,
62, 88. Inner, Disciples of — Circle, 460 ; — God,
539 ; — Man, 158, 372, 569 ; — Mysteries,
10.
19
VOLUME 3.
Inquisition, 250, 373 ; 'Holy Office' of — , 54. Inscription, — in the Temple of Thebes,
251. Inspiration, — of the Bible, 192. Inspirations, — of Art and Genius, 554. Instinct, — a Lower form of Consciousness,
573 ; — of Elementals, 594. Instinctual, — Consciousness, 552, 558;
— Feelings, 594. Intellect, — of Adepts, 539 ; — and Kama,
572; Mahat or — , 442; — Paralyses
Spiritual Perception, 331. Intellectual, — Giants, 592. Intelligence, ~ is Clear Vision, 559 ; Cosmic
— , 494 ; Endless — , 380 ; Guiding —, 319,
560 ; — the Second Power, 213 ; Sons of
— , 197 ; Supreme — , 380, 387. Intelligences, Chief of— ,335; Living—,
216; —of Pythagoras, 210, 335; —of
the Stars, 219. Intelligent, — Forces, 215, 216. Intelligible, the — of Plato, 466.
Intention, — is Everything, 538 ; Karma
heeds not Good — , 376. Interpretation, Keyof— , 3, 10; Esoteric
— , 81, 245 ; — of Zohar, 165. Intuition, — is Clear Vision, 559. Ircnasus, —Mentioned, 465 ; —quoted, 123,
469, 471. Iron Age, 347, 348. Ishvara, 363. Isis, Egyptian Goddess — , 154, 230, 231,
236, 266, 297, 460. 'Isis Unveiled,' — quoted, 5, 6, 16, 18, 19,
22, 24, 34, 35, 37, 47, 53, 56, 71, 92, 97,
116, 123, 124, 126, 132, 149, 150, 235,
247, 255, 272, 277, 281, 283, 284, 311, 312,
317, 329, 370, 397, 398, 399, 403, 404, 424, 429, 449, 510, 513, 527. Israelites, — Accepted only an Anthropo- morphic God, 75 ; Encampment of — , 156.
t»0
VOLUME 3.
Jain, 175.
Jaina, — Books, 401 ; — Cross, 200 ; — Tra- ditions, 428.
Jana-Loka, 372, 564, 568.
Japanese, — Narrative of the Patriarchs, 428.
Jehovah, — not the Absolute Unity, 190 ;
— or Arelim, 182, 183, 184 ; Bacchus is — , 279, 280; — a Builder, 183; — is Cain, 52, 182 ; — Conversed through Teraphim, 236, 237, 238 ; — the Heaven- ly Man, 210 ; — of the Hebrews, 115, 238, 253 ; Ideographs of — , 181 ; — or Jah- Havah, 180 ; — the Jewish Brahma, 183 ; Meaning of — , 181, 182 ; Number of — , 449 ; Numerical value of — , 451 ; — One with Indra, 253 ; — the One God of Christians, 207, 238; — a Planetary Spirit, 280 ; — the Root of Mystery, 51 ;
— Sabaoth, 91, 325; — is Saturn, 115, 316. 325, 332,334; Seventh Day dedi- cated to — , 115; — a ' Spiritus Ele- mentorum,' 239 ; — the Sun, 323 ; — the Synthesis of the Elohim, 333 ; — Syn- thesis of Planets and their Spirits, 322 ;
— That which Is, 210.
Jehovistic, — Worship, 317 ; — Scriptures,
178. Jehovists, 178. Jeremiah, — quoted, 470. Jerome St., — quoted, 11, 150, 131, 136, 149,
328. Jerusalem, Temple of — ,177. Jesuits, 108, 133 ; — and De Mirville, 78 ;
— and Freemasons, 274, 275.
Jesus, Abel shown to be — , 150 ; ^on incarnated in — , 363 ; Astral of — after death, 373 ; — an Astronomical Figure, 139, 153 ; Baptism of - , 158 ; Basilides' view of — , 363 ; — a Bodhisattva, 383 ;
— and Buddha compared, 282 ; Christ- ian and Occult views of — , 153, 158 ; Death of — , 152, 158 ; — Descends into Hell, 142 ; Disciples of —,382, 383 ; Eso- teric opinion of — , 383 ; — the 'False Messiah,' 382 ; Gnostic allegory of — , 158 ; — was 'God-Incarnate,' 346 ; — a Great Character, 370 ; — the Great Mar- tyr, 66, no, 146; — a Healer, 264; Human Perfection taught by — , 63 ; Ideal of — , 66 ; — an Initiate, 146, 153, 289 ; — Inspired by genius of Mercury,
382 ; — was a Jew, 123 ; Life of — Alle- gorized, 153 ; — the Only Saviour, 144, 157 ; — Never called Himself God, 53,
383 ; Opinion of Mussulmans concern- ing—, no; Personality of — , 139; Public Life of — , 157 ; Reincarnations of — , 373 ; Secrecy enjoined by — , 45 ; Secret Doctrine of — , 149, 159, 310 ; —
Son of God, 144, 145, 158, 293, 373; Teaching of — after Crucifixion, 158 ; True Nature of — , 144 ; Vicarious At- onement of — , 523, 524.
Jethro, 171.
Jewel, — in the Lotus, 436, 437, 438, 439,
475.
Jews, Alphabet of — , 169 ; — of Crimea and S. India, 170 ; Mysteries of — , 46, 47 ; — were Sabaeans or Sun- worship- pers, 279, 317, 322.
Jewish, — Biblical names are Astronomical, 72 ; — Bible, 172 ; — Canonical Books, 170 ; — Cosmogony and Laws, 170 ; — Kabalah, 164, 170; — Literature, An- tiquity of, 167 ; — Mysteries, 46, 47 ;
— Numerical System, 352 ; — Passover, 280 ; — Patriarchs, 263 ; — Scriptures, 9 ;
— Teraphim, 251.
Jiva, — Becomes Prana, 545 ; — is Ever}'- where, 555 ; Every Principle a differen- tiation of — , 550 ; Life-current of — , 503 ;
— the One Life, 493 ; — or Prana, 202, 442, 460 ; — a Principle partaking of Heaven and Earth, 56 ; — the Universal
. Deity, 51, 555.
Jivanmukta, — and Avatara, difference be- tween, 364, 365 ; — a Mahatma, 522 ; — a Perfect Initiate, 420 ; the — State, 60, 569-
Jivatma, — the Universal Life, 182.
Jnana Shakti, 508.
Job, — an Arabian Initiate, 22 ; Book of — . 294.
Jod-Hevah, 451.
Jods, Ten — of Pythagorean Tetrad, 439.
John St., — quoted, 65, 79 ; — Author of Apocalypse, 118; — not the Author of Fourth Gospel, 124 ; Ecstasy of — , 131 ;
— and Peter, 124, 125. John the Baptist, 65, 138, 139. John Reuchiin, 164, 165, 275. Joseph, — an Initiate, 267. Josephus, — quoted, 7.
Jowett, Prof. — quoted, 3, 5, 7, 8, 10, 12. Jude, — quoted, 87 ; Epistle of — , 83, 'Judges,' — quoted, 236. judgment, — of the Soul, 244, 245, 256. Judiciary, — Astrology, 338, 341, 343. Julian, Emperor — the Apostate, 71 ; — an
Initiate, 213, 319. Jupiter. 253, 267, 311, 316, 327, 490; Eye
of — , 278. Justice, Divine — , 529. Justin St., — mentioned, 465 ; — quoted,
337- Justin Martyr, — quoted, 87, 130 ; Rejection
of the Works of — , 149. Juvenal, — quoted, 341.
21
VOLUME 3.
Ka, — the God 'Who,' 427.
Ka, — the Animal Soul, 370.
Kabalah, Connection of — with Masonry, 72, 73 ; Divisions of — , 68, 215 ; Doctrine of — , 204 ; Doctrine of Bmanations in — , 304 ; — an Esoteric Work, 48, 184 Fundamental geometric Figure of — ,99
— compared with Gupta Vidya, 164 Jewish — , 164, 170 ; Meaning of — , 168 Numerals and Mystic Characters of — , 68 ; — and Occultism, 229 ; Sephiroth of — , 459 ; Study of — , 47 ; Trinity in the — , 166 ; Western Interpretation of —,165, 204.
Kabalistic, — Astral Light, 398 ; — Astrol- ogy,462, 463; — Guardian Angels, 459 ;
— Interpretations, 199 ; — Literature, 166, 167 ; — Metatron, 210 ; — Occultism, 223 ; — Quaternary, 181 ; — Sun, 212, 214 ; — Theogony, 335 ; — Triangle, 458.
Kabalists, 164, 165, 177 ; — and Roman Catholics, 335 ; — and Vedantins com- pared, 91.
Kabiri, 280, 315, 316, 325, 327.
Kala-Chakra, — Commentary, 379 ; — Sys- tem of Tibet, 421.
Kali-Yuga, 3, 226, 259, 260, 347, 348, 488, 590; Adeptship in — , 412; Beginning
of — , 354-
Kali's Vina, 547.
Kaliti Avatara, 346.
Kaipa, Cycles in one — , 346 ; Maha — , 365, 380.
Kama, — Depends on Prana, 550 ; — the Essence of the Blood, 578, 580, 581 ; Feeders of — , 442 ; — the Fourth Prin- ciple, 511 ; — Gives an impulse to Evo- lution, 570 ; To get rid of — , 559 ; World of -,378.
Kama-Loi — , 594 ; Death in — , 516 ; Dissolution in — , 373 ; Shells in — , 253.
Kama-Lokic, — Entities, 594 ; — Plane, 594 ;
— World, 496.
Kama-Manas, 519, 520, 583; — of Seven
Degrees, 540. Kama-Manasic, 558 ; — Entities, 566 ; —
Principle, 540. Kama-Prana, 563. Kama-Pranic, — Consciousness, 558; —
Effects, 563.
Kama-Rupa, 591, 593 ; the Blood is the — , 580 ; — Desire-body, 495 ; — of Cosmos, 562 ; — the Starting-point on our Plane, 475 ; Survival of — , 496.
Kamarupic, — Entities, 594; — Man, 513.
Kamic, — Consciousness, 558 ; — Impulses, 583 ; — Plane, images on, 553 ; — Prin- ciple, 518; — Soul, 520, 521.
Kant, Opinion of — on Matter and Spirit,
399-
Karana Sharira, — the Causal Body, 58 ; — the Ego Principle, 379.
Karanatma, — the Causal Soul, 58, 65, 363.
Karataia, 565, 566, 568.
Karma, Adepts hindered by — , 489 ; Adepts work with — , 539 ; — of Adepts, 390, 391 ; Collective — , 488 ; Divine Justice of — , 529 ; Dharmakaya is without — , 383 ; — of the Ego, 524, 525 ; — on Every Stage, 306 ; Future — , 496 ; — of Gods, 390, 391 ; Good — must be got rid of, 540 ; — Heeds not Intention, 376 ; Her- editary — , 539 ; Ignorance involves Phy- sical — , 529 ; Law of — , 45, 61, 131, 246, 248, 587 ; — of past Manvantaras, 579 ;
— and the Nidanas, 587 ; — and Parent- age, 572; — and Rebirth, 246; — of Religions, 245, 322 ; — of Teachers, 588 ; Unexhausted — , 517.
Karmendriyas, 565, 567.
Karmic, — Causes, 538 ; — Effects, 493, 587 ;
— Existence, 587 ; — Justice, 538 ; — I^aw, 61, 131, 587 ; — Record, 495, 538,
573- Karnac, 25.
Kasyapa, — Disciple of Buddha, 425, 426. Katharsis, — Trials of Purification, 282. Kenealy Dr., — quoted, 169, 188. Kepler, — an Astrologer, 333 ; Belief of — ,
332 ; — mentioned, 249. Kether, the Crown, 183, 205. Key, — to Astrology lost to Europe, 343 ;
— Measure, 49 ; — to Occult Interpre- tation, 3, 10; Seventh — , 105, 106; ' — to the Hebrew- Egyptian Mystery' quoted, 49, 52, 72, 95, 138.
Keys, Seven — to Allegory, 193, 194, 198 ;
— to Knowledge, 178. Kha, — the Body, 370.
Kliaba, — the Astral Form, 370. Khem, Mystery-God — of Egypt, 42. Khen, — Occult Library, 251, 252.
22
VOLUME 3.
Khoetnnis, — a pre-Historic City, 42.
Khons, Inscription in the Temple of — ,251.
Khou, — the Astral Body, 242, 249, 250.
Kingdom, — of Darkness, 142 ; — of God, 65 ; — of Heaven, 63, 159, 310.
Kingdoms, Seven — of Nature, 481.
Kings, — as Healers, 264; Divine — , 258; Seven — , 193.
Kirchcr, Father — quoted, 156, 297, 326, 402.
Kismet, 566.
Kiu-Te, Books of — , 405.
Kiyun, the God — , 325.
'Know Thyself,' 64, 412, 435.
'Know Ail,' The — ,4.
Knowledge, Absolute — , 420 ; — of Adepts, 487, 505 ; — a Colleague of the Mind, 574 ; — of the Ancients, 20 ; Danger of Occult — , 50, 62, 75 ; Divine — , 237 ;
— of Initiates, 262, 284 ; Keys to — , 176 ; Land of — , 18 ; Metaphysical — , 480 ;
— and Morality, 54; Occult—, 256, 383, 451. 505 ; — of the Parts and the Whole, 7 ; — and Power, i ; — Requisite for Occultism, 436, 481, 489 ; Sacred — , 431 ;
— of Self, 394 ; — is of the Spirit, 453 ; Tree of — , 5, 21, 67 ; —and Wisdom, 55.
Kosmic, — Auric Envelope, 555 ; — Hier- archies, 564 ; — Planes, 554, 555 ; — Seed of Consciousness, 555; — Sub- stance, 556. { See Cosmic ).
Kosmocratores, 561. ( See Cosmocratores ),
Kosmos, 219 ; — Builders, 208 ; Creator of — , 208 ; Gradations of Colour and Sound in — , 478 ; the Ivlanifested — , 181, 224 ;
— Rests on Mathematics, 70 ; Nature of — , 4 ; Seven Principles of — , 202 ; Sym- bolism of — , 295.
Krishna, — an Avatara of Vishnu, 317 ; — Crucified in Space, 292 ; — Descends into the Infernal Regions, 142 ; — a 'Good Shepherd,' 293 ; Incarnations of — , 363.
Kristophoros, Egyptian Neophyte became — , 294.
Kriyashakti, Creation by — , 561 ; Gift of — , 467 ; Power of — , 470, 5S9 ; Third Race created through — , 449 ; Unconscious — , 588.
Kronidse, Seven — , 193.
Kronos, 194, 195.
Kshetrajna, — is Buddhi Manas, 560.
Kumara, — the God of War, 328 ; — the Higher Ego, 590 ; Sanat — , 327, 372.
Kumaras, Hierarchies of — , 566 ; — Incar- nated in Third Race, 494 ; — and Lunar Pitris, 592 ; — or Planetary Spirits, 487 ;
— are Pre-Adamic, 196 ; Seven — , 59, 327 ; — Sons of Brahma, 196, 327.
Kundalini, — can Destroy as well as Pre- serve, 537 ; Cosmic and Human — , 507, 508 ; Fire of — , 581 ; Light of — , 548 ; States of — , 544.
Kurukshetra, — Rite, 80.
Kwan.yin, 394, 407, 408.
23
VOLUME 3.
Lady Ellenborough, Talisman of — , 152.
Lama, — Succession, 431 ; Seat of the In- itiating — , 127 ; ' — of Jehovah,' 422.
Ljimaic, — Incarnations, 407 ; — Reincar- nation, 361.
Lamaism, Apostles of — , 16 ; Reformed — , 409.
Lamaists, Secret Books of — , 361 ; — Works,
53-
Lamas, Dalai — , 333 ; Gelugpa — , 405 ; Teschu — , 89 ; — Received by the Em- peror of China, 428.
Lamaseries, — of India, 406 ; — of Tibet, 389, 406.
Lamb, — a Christian Emblem, 152 ; Sacrifi- cial — , 384.
Lam-rin, Books of — , 405,
Language, — of Abraham, 172, 189 ; — of Initiates, 103, 189 ; — of the Gods, 99, 190; Hebrew — , 168, 169, 172, 175, 190; Universal — , 166, 189.
Lanka, 259 ; Rakshasas of — , 562.
Laplace, — quoted, 219, 220.
Latin, — Church, 34, 41, 76, 78, 82, 102, 103, 128, 160, 341 ; — Cross, 150.
Laurence, Archbishop — , quoted, 79, 81, 82, 84.
Laurens, — quoted on Egyptian Priests, 263, 265.
Law, — of Buddha, 403 ; the Good — , 376, 409, 410, 424 ; — of Gravitation, 218 ; — of Karma, 45, 61, 131, 246, 248, 587 ; — of Moses, 170, 177 ; Motion the Eternal — , 403 ; — of Non-intervention, 219 ; Occult — ,90.
Laya Centres, 539.
Layers, Seven — of Attric Envelope, 448 ;
— of Skin, 443.
Lebas Ph., — quoted, 338, 339.
Left Hand, Initiates of the —, 288 ; — Path,
39, 67, 107 ; — Science, 44. Legend, — of Rarvata, 259 ; — of Hiouen-
Thsang, 17. Leibnitz, Apperception of — , 576 ; Monad
of—, 441, 549. Letters, Hebrew — , 168, 169, 175 ; — and
Musical notes, 190 ; Nimierical Value of
— , 176 ; Sanscrit — , 190 ; Symbolism of
— , 103, 104, 200. Levi, Eliphas, — quoted, 27, 68, 93, 148, 223,
224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229,250, 284,334. Lha, Ascetics in Tibet called — , 16 ; — a
Disembodied Spirit, 394. Liberius, Pope — , 145. Library, Alexandrian — , 36 ; Bodleian — ,
85 ; National — of Paris, 251 ; Oamlt — ,
251, 252 ; — of Thebes, 243, 244; Vatican
— , 314- Life, Absolute — , 477 ; — is Divinity, 593 ;
— Current of jiva, 503 ; Eternal — , 538 ;
— Ever present in Matter, 399 ; Linga- Sharira the Vehicle of — , 593 ; One — •, 441, 468, 493, 502, 517 ; — is Parabrahm, 593 ; Pentacle of — ,511; — Principle, 478,
479, 560, 592 ; Tree of — , 142, 152, 518, 520 ; Universal — , 182, 555.
Light. Absolute — , 223, 253, 517 ; — , Heat, and Electricity, 71 ; — and Life, 100 ; Eternal — , 229 ; — of the Logos, 181 ; Primeval — , 55, 225 ; Primordial — , 226 ; Radiant — , 529; Sons of — , 74, 96, 271, 293, 362, 383 ; Tables of — Vibrations,
480, 533 ; Unmanifested — , 59 ; Veil of Infinite — , 183 ; — and Wisdom, 93.
'Light of Asia,' 3, 213.
Lights, Seven Primary — , 59.
Limbos, — of the Greeks, 227.
Linga Sharira, — after Death, 202, 446, 496, 590 ; — Corresponds with the Spleen, 548 ; — Could not form in Vacuo, 593 ;
— Emanation of the Auric Egg, 493 ;
— Passes through Solids, 589 ; — Picture of the Man, 588 ; — and Physical Body, 460, 548 ; — Vehicle of Prana, 460, 593.
Lingam, 183, 288, 296.
Lin-Tsi, Aphorisms of — , 431, 432.
Lipika, — Recorders of Karma, 573.
'Little Albert,' The — , 107.
Liturgy, Christian — , 336.
Locke, — quoted, 81.
Logoi, Three — , 560, 561 ; Second and Third — , 532.
Logos, — of Basilides, 484 ; — of Buddhism, 387 ; Female — , 295 ; — the First Cause, 179; the Manifested —, 445,466,475, 481 ; — is One, 180 ; Second — , 498, 532 ; Seven Rays of — , 507 ; — is Sevenfold, 481 ; — the Synthesis of Forces, 445 ; Third — , 499, 532, 546, 560, 585; Un- manifested — , 209, 445, 450, 477, 498; Visible — , the Sun, 330 ; — the Word, 498.
Lohans, 16, 409, 410, 429; Hall of Five Hundred — , 410.
Loka, Brahma — , 365 ; — of Sound, 566.
Lokas, Categories of — , 564, 568 ; Divine and Terrestrial — , 568 ; — of Elementals, 566, 567 ; Fourteen — , 369 ; Seven and Fourteen — , 440, 565, 568; — Talas, 570, 572 ; Vedantic — , 564,
Lord, — of Beings, 230 ; — God of the Bible, 231, 236, 237 ; — of Hosts, 325 ; Kaba- listic — , 73 ; — of Lords, 321, 370 ; '— of Sheep,' 88.
Lords, — of the Flame, 259.
Lost Word, 411, 412, 4:24.
Lotus, — Sacred to Isis, 103 ; Seven-leaved — . 577 ; — Symbol of the Cosmos, 475 ;
— Symbol of the Trimurti, 102. Love, C. E., — Theory of Forces, 216.
24.
VOLUME 3.
'Love thy Neighbour,' 266. Lucifer, 315, 316, 318 ; 'Wheels of — ,' 34.
Lower Ego, 514,590; Consciousness of —, Luke, — quoted, 65.
546 ; Responsibility of — , 579. Luminous, — Egg, 445 ; — Augoeides, 445.
Lower Manas, 514, 516, 519, 521, 545, 575, Lunacy, —Proceeds from the Moon, 143;
581, 583, 585, 592 ; Bhurloka begins with Study of — , 558.
— , 576 ; Degrees of — , 544 ; — an Eman- Lunar Pitris, 494.
atiou of Higher Manas, 578 ; Fate of — , Lunatics, — Conscious on the Astral Plane,
524 ; — the Ray, 580, 591 ; Triad reflected 553.
in — , 543. Lycurgus, — mentioned, 135, 26,s.
Lower Self. 59, 428. Lyre, — of Apollo, 481. Lucian, 21, 240 ; — on Astrology, 342 ; — on
Magic, 252.
26
VOLUME 3.
'Maconncric, Occulte,' — quoted, loi, 102,
103. Macrocosm, 179, 202, 330, 437, 439,444,481,
500, 584. Macrocosmic, — Egg, 510; — Forces, 509;
— Plane, 381. Madhyamika, — School, 379, 419. Madhyantika, — a Celebrated Ivohan, 410. Magian, — Precepts, 35.
Magians, 35, 45. 281 ; Chaldean — , 19. Magic, A.B.C. of — , 17 ; Ancient Treatises
on — , 38; Antiquity of — , 19, 20, 42 ;
Black — , 15, 25, 26, 27, 28, 42, 68, 74,
253. 255, 338, 449, 471, 472, 480, 491. 493, 505, 537 ; — in China, 15, 17 ; Dan- ger of — , 67 ; Democritus on — , 22 ; Divine — , no, 465 ; — a Divine Science, 254 ; — is Divine Wisdom, 471 ; Divine and Human — , 312 ; — a Dual power, 67; — of Egypt, 241,243, 250; Good and Evil — , 39 ; — and History, 256 ; Mysteries of — , 253 ; Origin of — , 39 ;
— and Philosophy, 38 ; Powers of — ,
254, 255; Practical — , 67, 212; Roman- ces of — , 251, 257 ; Schools of — , 252; Science of — , 472, 473 ; Socrates on — , 51 ; — and Sorcery, 67 ; Spiritual — , 62 ;
— and Spiritualism, 23 ; — in the Third Race, 449 ; — in Tibet, 16, 17 ; Uncon- scious — , 118, 480; — is Universal, 21I; Use and Abuse of — , 40 ; White and Black — , 15, 28, 108, 248, 471, 490, 491, 511, 513 ; Zoroaster a Reformer of — , 20.
Magical, — Papyri, 242, 340; — Rites, 312;
— Texts, 190, 191. 'Magic Figure,' a — , 225.
Magician, Black — , 511 : Unconscious — ,28.
Magnetbm, 447 ; Science of — , 482 ; Solar — , 215.
Mahabharata, 258, 291 ; — Period, 372.
Maharajahs, 459.
Maharloka, 564, 56S, 569.
Maha-Shankara, 390, 391.
Mahat, — an Aspect of Alaya, 524, 546,585 ; Diagram of — and its Rays, 557 ; — as Divine Ideation, 556 ; — the Divine Mind, 540 ; — the Highest Entity, 555 ;
— or Intellect, 442 ; — and Manas, 494, 546, 560 ; — One with the Third lyogos, 546, 560, 5S5 ; — the Positive aspect of Akasha, 546 ; — on the Third Cosmic Plane, 540.
Mahatala, 564, 565, 566.
Maliatma, the Disembodied and Glorified — ,
284. Mahatmas, — or Adepts, 428 ; Chief of — ,
411 ; Existence of — , 3. Maha-Vishnu, 158, 362. Mahayana, — School, 416, 417, 418. Maha.Yuga, 348, 357.
Maimonides, — quoted, 46, 235, 251. Mavtreya. Buddha, 159, 417 ; Aryasangha
taught by — , 431. Malach, — or Moloch, 334. Malachi, — quoted, 318. 'Man born Blind,' — Referred to, 66. Man, Archetypal — , 230 ; — Contains every
Element, 584 ; God in — , 61, 450, 475 ;
Heavenly — , 179, 210, 330, 437. 444,
532 ; — Heir to the Highest ^on, 470 ;,
— the Manifested Prism, 478 ; Mind of — , 32 ; — One with God, 56, 205 ; Phy- sical — , 458 ; Primitive — , loi ; Princi- ples of — , 202, 374, 379, 445, 556, 560, 561 ; Spiritual — , 445, 458, 479 ; Study of — , 437 ; — the Temple of God, 58, 63, 66 ; — a Trinity, 370 ; Triple Nature of — , 374 ; — and the Universe, 437, 475; Upadhis of — , 374 ; Will of — , 447 ; ' — Without a position,' 430, 431, 432.
Manas, Conjunction of ^ with Buddhi, 458, 472 ; Degrees of — , 544 ; — is Dual, 446, 461, 512, 513, 519, 556, 569, 579, 591 ;
— the Fifth Principle, 305, 331 ; Fire of 505,544; Forty-nine Fires of —, 544; Functions of — , 518 ; Higher — , 479, 480, 482, 511, 543, 545, 569, 573. 574, 576, 578 ; Higher — acts through the Lower, 583 ; — the Higher Ego, 494 ; — the Human Soul, 442, 494, 514; Lower — , 494, 514, 516, 519, 521, 522, 524, 541. 543, 544, 545, 559, 562, 575, 576, 578, 580, 5S3, 585, 591, 592 ; Lower — Emanates from the Higher, 578, 591 ; — and Mahat, 494, 546, 560 ; Ray of — , 539, 566 ; — a Ray from the World-Soul, 585 ; — Responsi- ble for its Ray, 540 ; — is Spiritual Self- Consciousness, 579 ; — the Third World of Simon Magus, 468, 469 ; — Unite* with the Child at Seven Years, 506, 511 ;
— the Vehicle of Mahat, 517 ; Vehicle of — , 592 ; — Withdrawn at Pralaya, 585.
Manasaputra, — Bom of Mahat, 540 ; Com- ing of the — , 573 ; — of the Future, 559 ; Reincarnating Ego called — , 493; — Sons of Wisdom, 197, 458.
Manas ic, — Atoms, 540 ; — Body, 545 ; — Consciousness, 558 ; — Entity, 555 ; — Expansion, 539; — Impressions, 578;
— Perception, 575 ; — Plane, 581, 582 ;
— Principle, 538 ; — Ray, 540. Manes, Dynasties of — , 257, Manes, — the Paraclete, 160.
Manes, — or Phantoms, 102, 135, 249. Manetho, — the Historian, 37, 257, Mansarovara, Lake — , 416, 547. Mantras, 181, 226, 410. Manu, Brahma as — , 182. Manushi, 49 ; School of the — , 86. Manushi-Buddiia, 294, 377, 379, 566.
VOLUME 3.
Manvantara, i8o, 579 ; Five Races of a — ,
87 ; — and Pralaya, 91.
Marcion, 76; Teaching of — , 115,
Marco Polo, — quoted, 16.
Mark, St., — quoted, 44.
Mars, 150, 154, 333-
Masonic, — Inch, 73 ; — Rites of Initiation, 274, 285.
Masonry, 186, 262, 285, 2S7 ; Degrees of — , 285 ; Duties of — , 285 ; — and the Kab- alah, 72; — and the Jesuits, 274, 275; Occult — , 165 ; — and the Roman Cath- olic Church, 275.
Masorah, — Scheme, 199.
Masoretic, — Points, 175, 199.
Masters. Divine — , 262, 264 ; — Ever-pre- sent, 529 ; Teaching of — , 48.
Matat, — a Sorcerer, 248.
Materialisation, 593.
Materialism, 2 ; — of the Present Day, 70 ;
— of Modern Science, 363. Materialistic Age, i.
Mathams, — or Monasteries, 19, 411,428.
Mathematics, Abraham taught — , 45 ; — of the Bible, 72 ; Divine — , 73 ; Kosmos Rests on — , 70 ; — and Magic, 45 ; Method of — , 437 ; — and Metaphysics, 540 ; — and Occult Cosmogony, 7 ; True — . 69, 70.
Mathers, S. L. MacGregor — , on the Elo- him, 203 ; — on the Feminine Deity, 206 ; — on Primal Units, 204 ; — on the Trinity, 205.
Matter, — Coeternal with Spirit, 399 ; Dead — > 399; — is Eternal, 216, 223,402,470;
— and Force, 398 ; Kama-Rupa corres- ponds to — , 475 ; Kingdom of — , 158 ; Kosmic — , 561 ; — the Passive Princi- ple, 102 ; Prakriti is — , 491, 492 ; Prim- ordial — , 223 ; Schopenhauer on — , 399 ; Sons of — , 158 ; States of — , 476 ; — and Spirit, 492, 512 ; Universe of — , 143, 532; World of —, 448, 476.
Matthew, St., — quoted, 44, 45.
Maurice, — quoted on Stone Monuments,
351- Maury, A. — quoted, 253 ; — on Neptune,
218. Max Muller, — quoted, 2, 3, 5, 353, 426, 427 ;
— on Niiratia, 400 ; on the Rig- Veda, 270.
Maya, — or Illusion, 102,364,403,419,
453, 454, 568 ; — has no hold on Spirit,
394 ; Spirit is no — , 404. Mayavi-Rupa, 445, 446, 495, 537, 545, 559,
569, 582, 588, 592 ; — of an Initiate, 367. Meditation, 490, 582 ; Abstract — , 3S6 ;
Visions during — , 420. 'Medium of Satan,' Appolonius called — , 138.
Mediums, 121, 553, 571.
'Memoirs of Satan,* — quoted, 133.
Memory, the Eternal — , 523 ; — of Init- iates, 414 ; Phj^sical — , 574.
Memphis, 162, 213, 265, 299.
Mcnandcr, 76 ; — quoted, 465, 471, 472, 473.
Mental Science, 490.
Mercaba, 92.
Mercavah, The — , 47, 55, 82.
'Merciful One,' Gautama the — , 384, 385.
Mercury, 252, 382, 462, 482 ; — Presided over by the Manasaputra, 458.
Meru, — Mountain of the Gods, 94, 440, 456.
Mesmerism, 36, 135, 243 ; Use and Abuse of — , 40.
Messiah, 84, 152 ; Two — s, 289.
Messianic, — Amulet, 152; — Mystery, 345, 461.
Metallic, — Plates, Attributed to Cain, 94.
Metals, Correspondences of — , 452, 457, 461.
Metaphysics, 539, 540 ; Occult — , 396, 400.
Metatron, — of the Jews, 210, 321, 336, 388.
Metempsychosis, 246, 404, 428.
Meteors, 221.
Metrodorus, — quoted, 59.
Mexican, — Adept, Statue of, 21.
Micah, — an Idolator, 234, 236.
Michael, — the Archangel, 292, 321, 327, 328, 333, 334 ; —Angel of the Face, 388.
Microcosm, Man the — , 202, 437, 439, 444, 455,481, 584.
Microcosmic, — Forces, 509 ; — Plane, 381.
Millenium, the — , 373.
Mind, the — and the Astral re-act on each other, 593 ; — Curers, 490 ; the Higher — , 522, 523 ; — in Man, 47S ; Universal — , 6, 8, 467, 477, 546, 578, 579, SSo.
Mind-born, the First Races, the — , 55 ; — Sons, 59.
Miracles, — of Apollonius, 133 ; — of Ad- epts, 410; Divine — , 118, 471; — of Greek Philosophers, 40 ; — of Initiates, 450; —of Jesus, no, 158; —of Moses, 40.
'Miracle in Stone, A,' 78.
Misconceptions, — of Orientalists, 246, 247, 290, 340, 352, 395, 400, 409, 410, 415, 416, 421, 427, 430, 436, 456; —of the Wisdom Religion, t.
Mithra, 322 ; Temple of — , 161.
Mitia, '— Place of Sadness,' 286.
Modern, —Science, 2, 4, 5, 7, 31, 497; Deficiences of — Science, 32 ; — As- tronomy, 218, 219.
Moksha, — Nirvana, 65. 365, 396, 400.
Molecules, — of the Body, 585 ; Soul of — , 563.
ar
VOLUME 3.
Monad, — of an Adept, 6i ; — the Divine Ego, 65; Divine — , 383, 518; —and the Duad, 205 ; the Immortal — of Man, 369 ; One Eternal — , 374 ; — is Spirit, 341 ; — the 'Tree of Life,' 520 ; — be- comes a Ternary, 532.
Monads, Corpuscles compared to — , 592 ; Human — , 58, 366; — of Leibnitz, 441, 549 ; — Omniscient by Nature, 523.
Monier Williams, — quoted, 2.
Monotheism, Deity degraded by — , 402 ; — of the Jews, 167, 200 ; — of Plato, 6, 7 ;
— of Protestants, 59 ; — and Polytheism not irreconcilable, 364.
'Monumental Christianity,' — quoted, 78, 292, 317.
Moon, the — a Dead Planet, 459 ; Earth will become a — , 559 ; Evolution of — , 562 ; — the Fourth Principle of the System, 143 ; Influences of the — , 562 ; New — in the Seventh Round, 562 ; Newton's idea of the — , 220 ; Relation of the — to the Earth, 462 ; — the Sym- bol of the Lower Manas and the Astral, 562.
More, Henry, 30.
Morning Star, 268, 321.
Mortification, Moral and Physical — , 309.
Mosaic, — Books, 3, 10, 174, 188, 231 ; — Hebrew Scrolls, 177 ; — Law, 168, 211 ;
— Records, 168 ; — Text, 190.
Moses, Books of — , 9, 168, 170, 174, 177, 342 ; — an Initiate, 74, 170, 189, 231, 280; Law of — , 170, 177 ; Legend of — , 78; Seventy Elders of — , 52 ; Shining Face of — , 75, 589 ; Symbolical Teaching
of — , 75- Mosheim, — quoted, 308. Mother, — of the Gods, 155 ; — Isis, 230 ;
— of all Living, 154 ; — Love, 572 ; — Nature, 230 ; — of the Saviour, 297 ; — of the Soul, 100; — Space, 231, 232; 'The Three — s,' 71, 206.
Motion, Absolute — , 542, 585; — is Deity, 542 ; — the Eternal Law, 403 ; Perpetual — , 226.
Mount, — Meru, 440, 456 ; — Nyssa, 280 ;
— Parnassus, 94, 280; — Sinai, 280;
— Sumeru, 94. Muladhara, — Chakra, 503. Muiaprakriti, — an Aspect of the Absolute,
518; — one with Akashaand Pradhana,
546 ; — becomes Prakriti, 442 ; — the
Eternal Root, 223 ; — is Primordial
Substance, 585. Mummy, 242 ; Sensaos — , 340; Symbolism
of — , 247. Mundane Egg, 179, 191. 230, 44o, 443- Music, — the Child of Manas, 540 ; Hindu
— , 190.
Musical, Sanscrit Letters are — Notes, 190 ; — Scale, 475, 476. 534, 574.
'Muth,' Meaning of — , 154.
Myalba, 526, 527, 567.
Mystx, 116, 284, 306, 448.
Mysteries, Allegorical plays of the — , 306 ; Ancient — , 33, 124; Antiquity of — , 258, 277, 278, 281, 292, 297 ; — of Anti quity, 272; Archaic — , 272, 276; Aristo- phanes on — , 254 ; — of the Atlanteans, 262, 270, 286; Bacchic — , 151, 254; Benefits of — , 262 ; — of the Bible, 49, 69 ;
— Carried to America, 286 ; Classical Testimony to — , 253, 254, 262, 266, 267, 281, et seq. ; Christian — , 276; — of Demeter, 161 ; Desecration of — , 277 ; Disappearance of — , 298 ; Egyptian — , 253, 265, 293; — of the Elements, 238; Eleusinian — , 124, 151, 254, 278, 431;
— of Esotericism, 58, 392, 431 ; — of the Essenes, 273 ; — of the Gospel, 46 ; Gradations of — , 282; Grecian — , 124, 125 ; Hiefophants of — , 128, 148 ; Human — , 157 ; — of Incarnation, 61 ; — of In- itiation, 140, 143, 159, 162 ; Inner — , 10 ; — Instituted in the Fourth Race, 258, 262 ; of Java-Aleim, 176 ; — of the Jews, 46, 47 ; — of the Kabiri, 316 ; — of the Kingdom of Heaven, 159, 310; Knowledge imparted in — , 5 ; Lesser and Greater — , 282, 448; — of Magic, 253 ; Meaning of — , 4 ; Mithraic — , 319 ; — of Nature Unveiled, 387 ; No — in Satya Yuga, 260 ; Object of — , 282 ; Occult — , 23 ; — of Occult Science, 106, 212 ; — of Old Religions, 392; Origin of — , 261, 267 ; Pagan — , 12, 124 ; Purity of the — , 282 ; — of Pythagoras, 135 ; Rev- elation of — , 89, 213,310; Secrecy of — , 6, 12, 301 ; Socrates on — , 266 ; — of the Tantriks, 127 ; — of the Thorah, 48 ; The True — , 272, 278 ; Victim of the — , 295 ; Voltaire on — , 262 ; — of the Zo- har, 214.
28
VOLUME 3.
Mysterious, — Land, 417 ; — Word, 127,
316. Mystery, All Religions versions of One — , 143; — Gods, 271, 278, 280, 289, 316; — of the Hermaphrodite, 295 ; — Initiations, 287 ; — Language, 164, 166, 176, 187 ; — Name, 294,427 ; — of Na- ture, 143, 295 ; — of the One Supreme, 311 ; — Planet, 316, 330, 562 ; Prometh- ean — , 330 ; — of the Stone, 212 ; — of the Sun, 212, 213, 214; — Sim of Initia- tion, 277, et seq.
Mystic, — Christianity in the Kabalah, 229 ;
— Mirror, 431 ; — Names, 250 ; — Nature, 297 ; — Permutation, 196 ; — Space, 402 ; the — Tau, 152.
Mysticism, — is not Criticism, 12 ; Liter- ature of — , 421 ; Oriental — , 7, 12, 13 ;
— of Plato, 7,12; — of Pythagoras, 12 ; Tibetan — , 421.
Mystics, Christian — , 190. Myths, Definition of — , 33 ; Universal — , 339.
VOLUME 3.
Nabathaans, 34, 72. Nabhi, — or Prophets, 178.
Nadis, 503. 537. 547. 548.
Naga, — the Serpent, 290.
Nagarjuna, 416, 417, 429 ; Allegory of — ,
290, 291. Nagas, — or Adepts, 417. '
Nagasena, — the Arhat, 365, 400. Name, the Mysterious — , 527 ; Mystery — ,
547-
Names, Biblical — are Symbols, 69 ; — Signs of Ideas, 480 ; Mystic — , 250 ; Virtue of — , 105.
Napoleon, 370.
Narada, — Founder of Mysteries, 291 ; — an Initiate, 291 ; — Prototype of Michael, 292 ; — a Rishi, 291 ; — Son of Brahma, 291 ; Symbolism of — , 291 ; — Visited Patala, 567.
Narayana, 181, 230, 317 ; Vishnu is — , 468.
Naros, Cycle of — , 351, 352.
Nature, Abstract — , 178 ; Co-workers with — , 526, 541 ; Definition of — , 511 ; — Elementals, 561 ; Formative hand of — , 436; Forces of — , 62, 491, 492 ; — in God, 70, 100 ; Human — , 442 ; Middle Note of — , 475 ; Mother — , 230 ; Mystery of — , 143, 295 ; Mystic — , 297; Occult — , 23, 477, 483 ; Phenomena in — , 261 ; Secrets of — , 264, 425; — a Sounding- Board, 549 ; Symbol of — , 296, 297 ; Voice of — , 463.
'Nature's Finer Forces,' — referred to, 491, 492, 497, 498.
Nature-Spirits, 236, 336, 567.
Nazarcncs, 87, 122, 149, 150.
Nazars, — or Theurgists, 124, 382.
Nebuchadnezzar, — an Initiate, 86.
Nebular Theory, 91.
Neith, — the Heavenly Virgin, 343.
Neophyte, Twelve labours of — , 42 ; Trials of — , 293.
Neo-PIatonic School, 11, 303, 307, 308, 310, 311, 312, 313.
'Nco-PIatonism,' — quoted, 303, 304.
»«o.Platonists, 3, 9, 10, 11, 303, 307, 309, 313.
Neptune, Place of — in Astronomy, 217,
563. Nerve, — Force, 507, 50S ; —Vibrations,
509. New Testament, 52, 112, 122, 138, 175 ; Age of — , 273.
Newton, — quoted, 31, 172, 220.
Nicodemus, — mentioned, 65.
Nidanas, 248, 414, 54°, 544, 55°, 586, 587.
588. Nihil, — the Divine Principle, 402 ; — the
Infinite, 402 ; Meaning of — , 400, 402. Nihilists, Buddhists called — , 395. Nirguna, 362. Nirmanalcaya, 375, 570 ; — of Adept, 159 ;
— or Bodhisattva, 379 ; — Body, 379, 418, 420 ; Condition of — , 373, 377 i Higher Self of — , 383 ; Sacrificial —, 383 ; State of — , 446.
Nirmanakayas, 364, 365 ; — or Adepts, 474 : Two Classes of — , 366 ; — or Watcher^-, 488.
Nirvana, — is Actionless, 364 ; — not An- nihilation, 400, 401 ; — of Buddha, 362 ;
— of the Buddhists, 380 ; Doctrine of — , 399, 429 ; the Ego in —, 415 I — is Eter- nal, 400, 404 ; Max Muller on — , 400 ;
— or Moksha, 65, 365, 396, 400; — is Parabrahman, 366 ; Path to —,379. 420 ;
— is Re-Absorption, 400 ; Reincarnation from — , 365 ; Renunciation of — , 364, 366 ; Seven Paths to — , 376 ; — is a State, 401, 404; — the Threshold of Paranirvana, 380; Triple form of — , 387; Two kinds of—, 418; Two Paths to — , 420.
Nirvanic, — Bodies, 418.
Nirvanis, 367, 372, 375 ; Classes of — , 418;
Evolution of — , 366. Noah, — mentioned, 90. Noachian Records, 88. Non-Ego, — the Perfect Ego, 417. Non-intervention, Law of — , 219. Notation, Decimal — , 353 I Musical — of
the Vedas, 190. Noumcna, — on the Manasic Plane, 582. Nous, — of the Greeks, 77, 472. Numa, — referred to, 301. Number, Definition of — , 8 ; Every Being
has a — , loi ; The Perfect — , 532 ;
— the Root of the Universe, 436 ; — of Vishnu, 233.
Numbers, — and Ideas, 8, 69 ; Lucky and Unlucky — , loi ; Occult — , 265 ; Poten- cy of — , 100; Symbolism of — , 98, 99, 102, 103, 104, 232, 233. „ ^ .
Numerals, — of the Kabalah, 68; Esoteric Systems of — , 100 ; — of Pythagoras, 69, 98 ; Various Systems of — , 352.
30
VOLUME 3.
Objective, — Consciousness, 552, 557 ; — Universe, 512.
Obsession, 249, 525.
Occult, — Arts, 42 ; — Astrology, 342 ; — Axiom, 523 ; — Calculations, loi ; — Cosmogony, 7, 170, 224; — Geology, 224 ; — Interpretation, key to, 3, 10; — Knowledge, 256, 383, 451, 505 ; — Know- ledge of Priests, 37, 74 ; — Law, 90 ; — Law of Karma, 246 ; — Literature, des- truction of, 299 ; ~ Lore, 28, 186 ; — Masonry, 165 ; — Metaphysics, 396, 400 ;
— Mysteries, 23 ; — Nature, 23, 74 ; — Numbers, 265 ; — Phenomena, 257 ; — Philosophy, 31, 223, 225, 229, 291, 339, 483, 484, 512; — Powers, 237; '— Primer' quoted, 487; — Properties of the Scale of Causes, 463 ; — Records, 168 ;
— Rites, 239; — Side of Nature, 451 ;
— Symbolic Reading, 199 ; — Symbol- ogy, 100, 155, 200, 201, 564 ; — Theog- ony, 182 ; — Training, 497 ; — Weapons, 107 ; — Works, 39, 73, 492.
Occultism, Advance in — in Devachan, 541 ;
— and Astronomy, 218 ; Canon of — , 3 ;
— and Christianity, 212 ; — Corrobor- ated by Science, 470 ; Eastern — , 222, 229, 247 ; Eastern and Western — , 143, 222 ; Historyof — , 412 ; —of the Jesuits, 275 ; Pleroma of — , 485 ; Practical — , 97> 537 ; Primordial — , 468 ; Science and — . 397 ; Secrecy of — , 129, 490; Study of — , 486 ; Theoretical — , 67 ; — or Theurgy, 60, 161 ; Treatises on — , 38,
'Occultist, An,' — quoted, 69, 93.
Occultists. 31, 34, 40, 41, 51, 52, 58, 59, 71. 73. 80, 89, 100, 109, no, 114, 138, 139, 153, 158, 182, 212, 335, 336, 339, 398; Eastern — , 25, 68, 88, 186, 223, 225, 366, 506 ; Tibetan — , 396 ; Unconscious — , 213 ; Virtues of — , 90, 515.
Occult Science, 70, 264, 497, 502 ; Basis of —,68 ; Danger of — , 62 ; — Founded on Nature, 70 ; — in India, 18 ; Mysteries of — , 106, 212 ; Origin of — , 39 ; Powers gained by — , 40; Secrecy of — , 56; Works on — , 40.
Odin, — and the practice of Magic, 20.
O|doad, — of the Ancients, 217, 316 ; — of the Gnostics, 192.
Ogenos, — or Hades, 41.
Old Testament, Allegorical Teaching of — , 153, 190; Authenticity of — , 188; — Canon, 170 ; Compilers of — , 188, 189 ; Contradictions in — , 173, 174 ; Doctrines of — , 87 ; Origin of — , 184 ; Relation of
— to the New Testament, 138 ; Symbol- ogy of — , 46, 49, 53, 96 ; Writers of — . 52.
Olympus, Mount — , 75, 161.
Om Mani Padme Hum. 436, 437, 438, 439. 475. 481, 531-
Omnipresence, 224, 402.
One, The — Absolute, 439, 450; — Abs- tract Unity, 200 ; — Being, 210 ; — Cause, 73, 223, 261 ; — Divine Essence, 180, 518 ;
— Divinity, 484; — Element, 202, 225, 396. 397 ; the Eternal — , 203, 204 ; — Eternal Deity, 92, 205; —Eternal Mon- ad, 374 ; — Eternal Root, 397 ; — Flame, 374; —God, 181, 209,484; Gods are — , 450 ; — Infinite Circle, 458 ; — Life. 441, 468, 493, 494, 502, 517 ; — Living God, 157, 184, 318; the Logoi are—, 180 ; Man is the Changeless — , 205 ; — and Only God, 363, 484 ; — Pervading the All, 398 ; — Primeval Record, 72 ;
— Primordial Principle, 467 ; — Reality, 202, 209, 374, 404, 417, 418, 430, 512 ; — Self, 436 ; — is the Spirit of God, loi, 180, iSi ; The Supreme — , 311 ; The
— cannot Create, 208 ; the — a Maya, 396 ; The — is no Number, 341 ; — in Three, 445 ; Tetraktys emanates from tlie — , 59 ; the Triad emanates from the — , 59 ; Three in — , 523 ; — Unity, 223 ;
— Universal Deity, 51, 555. Optic, — Thalami, 504.
Oracles, 30, 134, 135 ; Ancient and Modern — , 243 ; Chaldean — , 35 ; — of Claros, 323 ; — of Dodona, 223 ; Pagan — , 279.
Orbits, — of Planets, 219, 220.
'Order of Spirits,' 325.
Organs, — of Action, 565 ; Correspondences of—, 566, 570; —and Human Princi- ples, 54S ; —oi W^s^sgsisis^, Qfs, «» ^ Sensation, 5^5.
Oriental, — Doctrines of Pythagora*, 13;
— Gnosticism, 13 ; — Element in Gos- pels, 13; — Mysticism in Plato, 3, 7, 12, 13 ; — Wisdom, Secrets of, 6.
31
VOLUME 3.
Orientalists, 5, 18, 33, 75, 142, 167, 229, 242, 245, 246 ; Misconceptions of — , 246, 247, 290, 340, 352, 395, 400, 409, 410, 415, 416, 421, 427, 43O1 436, 456.
Origen, — quoted, 459 ; — on Genesis, 47,
314- Origin, — oi Cliristianity, 70 ; — of Evil,
208 ; — of First Man, 75 ; — of Initiation,
261 ; — of Magic, 39 ; — of Mysteries,
261, 267. Original Sin, 472. Origins, 585 ; — of Egypt, 301. Ornnuzd, 209, 322 ; Eye of - 320.
Orpheus, 30, 44, 71, 142, 180, 254, 265, 277,
278, 280, 284, 288, 291, 297, 310, 342;
Story of — is Hindu, 431. Orphic, — Hymns, 38, 297. Osiris, 230, 231, 244, 245, 248, 249, 250, 274,
278, 280, 285, 288, 289, 318,319, 370, 460,
— the Sun, 148, 150. Osymandias, Tomb of — , 37. Over-Soul, — is Atma-Buddhi, 57. Ovid, Exile of — , 213 ; 'Metamorphosis'
of — , 227. Ovum, — of Being, 456.
VOLUME 3.
Padmapani, 43S, 439.
Pagan, — Gods, 71, 249, 333; — Initiates, 164; — Mysteries, 12, 124; — Oracles, 279 ; — Philosophers, 52, 280 ; — Philo- sophy, 153 ; — Symbols, 165 ; — Temple Rites, 147,148; — Teraphim, 237 ; — Wisdom, 307.
Paganism Modem Christianity is — , 212.
Pagodat, — of China, 333.
Pairs, — of Opposites, 570.
'Palace of Truth,' 244.
Palenque, Ruins of — , 286.
Panini, 4, 277.
Pantaenuc, — referred to, 13.
Pantheism, 428.
Pantheon, Ancient — , 94 ; Buddhist — , 388 ;
— of Heathen Deities, 78 ; Hindu — , 290, 388 ; — of India, 96, 201, 271,
Papyri, Egyptian — , 241, et seq., 514 ; —
full of Magic, 242. Papyrus, the Anastasi — , 252, 253, 340; the
Harris — , 241, 248, 255; — of Nevo-loo,
244 ; — of Papheronmes, 278. Parable, — of the Good Shepherd, 79. Parabrahman, 427 ; — the Absolute All, 205 ;
— is Absolute Motion, 585 ; Life is — , 593 ; Lower Manas of — , 585 ; Manvan- taric aspect of — , 557 ; Man may become — , 114 ; Nirvana identical with — , 366 ; the One God is not — , 209 ; — is Pur- usha and Prakriti, 380 ; Relation of — to Mulaprakriti, 518 ; the Semitic — , 178 ;
— of the Vedanta, 91, 114, 402, 497. Parabrahmic, — Mind, 540. Paracelsus, 4, 59, 164, 165.
Paramartha, — Absolute Consciousness, 418.
Paramatma, — or Para-Purusha, 397 ; — a perfect Yogi, 367 ; — Universal Spirit, 510. 512.
Paramitas, 490; the Six — , 418.
Parantrvana, — Nirvana 'without remains,' 387, 421 ; The Threshold of — , 380.
Paranishpanna, 417.
Parasamadhi, 566.
Parentage, — and Karma, 572.
Parnassus, 94, 280.
Parts. — and the Whole, 7.
Passover, 280.
Patala, 289, 290, 567,
Path, Antahkarana is the — , 522 ; — of De- liverance, 387 ; Fourfold — , 572 ; Left — , 39. 67, 107, 288; — to Nirvana, 379, 420 ; — of Perfection, 386 ; — of Seeing, 433 ; Seventh — , 418.
Paths, — of Buddha, 418 ; Two — to Deva- chan, 420 ; — to Nirvana, 376, 416 ; Right and Left — , 67.
Patriarchs Biblical — , 369 ; Jewish and
Christian — , 263 ; Numerical value of the — , 201 ; — Sons of Earth, 96.
Patriotism, 579.
Paul, St., — quoted, 57, 62, 63, 124, 512 ; — Founder of Christianity, 122, 123; — an Initiate, 52, 116,123,124,512; —the Master-Builder, 124; — and St. Peter, 116 ; — and Primitive Philosophers, 321 ; — and Simon Magus, 1 16, 1 18, 125 ; Teachings of — , 210, 307, 340.
Penates, 316.
Pcntacle, 511.
Pentagram, the Sacred — , 228.
Pentateuch, 75, 87, 168, 169, 172, 173, 177, x88, 229, 308 ; Samaritan — , 55, 169.
Perception, Clairvoyant — , 504, 584 ; Organ of — , 577 ; Stages of — , 575, 576, 581.
Perceptive, — Life, 557.
Perfect, — Adepts, 64 ; — 'as your Father in Heaven', 63 ; — Ego, 417 ; — Initi- ates, 142, 417 ; — Number, 441.
Perfection, Absolute — , 20S.
Perpetual, — Motion, 223, 226, 329.
Perpetuity, — of Thinking Principle, 394.
Persian, — Dev, 77 ; — Traditions, 192.
Personal, — Deity, 62 ; — Ego, 519, 520 ; — Entity, 527 ; — God, 58, 75, 179, 230 ;
— 'I', 514, 573 ; — Self of Adepts, 375 ;
— Soul, 520, 521, 525.
Personality, Immortality of — , 513, 514,
515, 518; — of Jesus, 139. Peter, Meaning of — , 126, 127 ; Seat of — ,
126, 127. Peter St., Death of — at Babylon, 128 ; —
a Kabalist, 128; —and Latin Church,
126, 128; — and St. Paul, 116 ; — and
Simon Magus, 112, 117, 121; — quoted,
268. Petroma, — Initiation Stones, 126, 127. Phailicism, 173, 189, 201. •Phallicism,' ( Hargrave Jennings ) quoted,
34, 122, 296. Phasdrus, — quoted, 6, 74, 283, 284. Phenomena, iiS, 471, 473, 570, 593 ; — in
Nature, 261 ; Occult—, 257. Pherecydes, — quoted, 41. Philalethians, 11, 24, 309, 310, 314 ; Secret
Teaching of — , 310. Philo Judaus, 9, 48, 174, 190, 191, 254, 308. Philolaus, — quoted, on the Sun, 214. Philology, 189.
Philosopher, the Laughing — , 21. Philosophers, — Ancient and Modem, 5, 9,
412 ; Chaldean — , 35 ; Hidden meaning
of — , 9 ; God of — , 7 ; Pagan — , 52. Philosopher's Stone. 489. "Phllosophumena,' — quoted, 119, 120, 466,
467, 46S, 469, 470.
99
VOLUME 3.
Philosophy, Ancient and Modern — , 265, 266; Brahmanical — , 371 ; Buddhist — , 403, 586; Derivation of —, 265; Eastern — , 13, 291 ; Esoteric — , 2, 64, 65, 114, 225, 379. 400, 459. 461, 464 ; Exoteric — , 499 ; God of — , 7 ; Heathen — , 36 ; Hermetic — , 36, 39, 106, 129, 222 ; — and Magio, 38 ; Natural — , 21 ; Neo-Pla- tonic — , 473 ; Occult — , 31, 223, 225, 229, 291, 339. 4S3, 484, 512 ; Pagan — , 402 ; Peripatetic — , 9 ; Platonic — , 7, 13, 48 ;
— of Pythagoras, 48, 403, 404 ; Religious — , 292, 399 ; — of Schopenhauer, 398 ;
— True and False, 40 ; — of the Upani- shads, 229; ' — of the Unconscious," quoted, 398 ; —of Von Hartmann, 398.
Physical, — Body, 62, 460, 496, 545, 548 ; — Brain, 60,511,512,554; — Conscious- ness, 594 ; — Ego, 62 ; — Health, 555 ;
— Organs, Correspondences of, 548 ; — Organ of Perception, 577 ; — Plane, 542, 543. 544; —Senses, 552, 557, 575, 577, 584-
Physiology, 139, 295, 440, 558 ; — of the
Ancients, 295. Pillar, — of Light, 494, 538, 544 ; — of
Fire, 589. Pindarus, — quoted, 253. Pineal Giand, 504, 505, 506, 548, 577, 581,
583, 584-
Pingaia, 503, 537, 547, 551.
Pitha, a Sanscrit Word meaning Seat, 127.
Pitris, Doctrine of — , 284 ; Hierarchy of — > 559 ; Lunar — , 494 ; — Sons of God, 2.
Pituitary Body, 504, 505, 548, 583, 584.
Plagiarism, — of the Devil, 78, 79 ; — of the New Testament, 82.
Plane, Devachanic — , 594; Each — Seven- fold, 543,551 ; Each — touches the next, 549; Kamalokic — , 594; — of Reality, 374 ; — of Reflection, 475 ; — of Spirit, 499 ; Spiritual — , 594.
Planes, — of Being, 441, 587; — of Con- sciousness, 556; Cosmic — , 447, 448, 554, 555 ; Diagrams of — , 551 to 556 ; —
— of Existence, 374 ; Seven — , 440, 500 ;
— of Thought and Action, 437.
Planet, — Becomes a Moon, 562 ; Dead — , 459 ; Every Man born under a — , 482 ; Inter-Mercurial — , 459 ; Mystery — , 562 ; Nativity of each — 339 ; — Now Disappeared, 459 ; Regent of every
Planetary, — Angels, 253, 315 ; — Arch- angels, 333 ; — Beings, 488 ; — Gods, 316, 343 ; — Influence, ^63 ; Jehovah a
— Spirit, 280 ; — Spirits, 93, 215, 216,
315, 487, 482 ; — System, 115, 143. Planets, — of the Ancients, 216, 217, 315,
316, 328, 452; — of the Chaldeans, 239 ;
Correspondences of — , 452, 457, 458, 461, 463 ; Duality of — , 321 ; Movement of — , 563 ; — Personify Divine attributes, 333 ; Orbits of — , 219, 220 ; Rulers of — , 463 ; Sacred — , 448, 482 ; Seven — , 115, 143, 216, 217, 315, 316, 327, 332, 482, 563; Spirits of — , 324, 326, 332 ; — as Sym- bols, 238, 320, 464. Plato, 4 ; — a Follower of Pj^thagoras, 13 ; God of — , 398 ; Gnosticism of — , 13 ;
— an Initiate, 5, 6, 7, 283, 310, 486, 551 ; the Intelligible of — , 466 ; Motto of — , 69, 73 ; Philosophy of — , 7, 13, 48 ; — quoted, 266, 283, 284; Second God of — , 292 ; — on the Sun, 279.
Platonic, — Dual Soul, 403 ; — Philosophy,
7. 13-
Pledge, Sacredness of — , 435, 488, 529.
Pleroma, 160, 4S4 ; — of Occultism, 485.
Plexuses, 503, 507, 583.
Plotinus, 10, 57, 180, 314.
Plutarch, — an Initiate, 254 ; — quoted, 329.
'Pncumatologie,' — quoted, 42, 52, 78.
Point, Central — , 180, 230, 477 ; — in the Circle, 477 ; Mathematical — , 441 ; Pri- mordial — , 183 ; — in the Triangle, 477 .
Poison, 489, 490.
Poles, — of a Sphere, 570, 571.
Polytheism, 71 ; — and Monotheism, 59,
364-
Pope, — quoted, 36, 50.
Porphyry, 10, 11, 57, 98, 238, 303, 307, 312.
Portal, Seventh — , 570.
Potency, — in Chaos, 184 ; — of the Deity, 471 ; Dual — , 181 ; —of the God within, 450; Infinite — , 467, 468, 469; — of Numbers, 100 ; Sound is a — , 451, — of Thought, 466, 467, 468 ; — of the 'Word,'
436, 527- Potentiality, Infinite — , 466. Power, — and Knowledge, i ; the Holy — ,
529- Powers, — of Adepts, 367, 437, 474 ; — of the Air, 451 ; Divine — , 484; — of Initiate, 386 ; — of Magic, 254, 255 ; Occult — ,
237-
Pradhana, Mulaprakriti is — , 546.
Prajapati, — are the Architects, 204, 208 ; Seven — , 196, 369.
Prajna Paramita, 417.
Prakriti, Lower — , 436 ; Mulaprakriti be- coming—,442; Plane of — , 552, 554;
— is Sevenfold, 491, 492.
Pralaya, 91 ; The Great — , 268 ; Latency in — , 181 ; — of Races, 345.
Prana, 202, 441, 593; — Begins at birth, 545 ; — the Ever-changing life, 182 ; — and Jiva, 442, 460, 493, 550, 555 ; — the Pentacle of Life, 511; — is Universal,
578.
34
VLUME 3.
Pranava, — Synonym of Aum, 502.
Pranayama, 502, 509.
Prasan^a, — School, 379, 419, 420.
Pratyeka, — Buddhas, 406, 416.
Prayer, — and Action, 450; Official — , 51 ; Selfish and Unselfish — , 51 ; Silent — , 451 ; — is Unconscious Magic, 118.
Precious, — Gifts, 386 ; — Stones, 563.
Presences, Invisible — , 450 ; Non-human
— , 436. Pretextatus, — quoted, 267. Priests, — of Egypt, 263, 264, 265, 301 ;
The last of the Solar — , 213. Primary, — Creation, 204; — Thought, 205. Primeval, — Gods, 369 ; — Light, 55, 225 ;
— Record, 72 ; — Sacrifice, 383 ; — Soul, 407.
Primordial, — Circle, 201 ; — Germ, 226 ;
— Light, 226 ; — Matter, 223 ; — Occult- ism, 468; — Point, 183 ; — Principle, 467; — Revelation, 170 ; — Substance, 477 ; — Triangle, 444. 532 ; — Water of Space, 184 ; — World-StuflF, 443.
Principle, Creative — , 49, 273 ; Divine — , 402 ; Egotistical— ,375; Evil— , 115, 116; Fohatic — , 581 ; Life — , 478, 479, 560, 592 ; Primordial — , 467 ; Septenary — , 196, 370, 549 ; Seventh — , 58, 84, 142. 143. 293. 309. 378, 388 ; Thinking — , 512, 518; Unconditioned — , 209; Uncon- scious— , 402; — of Unity, 397; Uni- versal — , 466, 510.
Principles, — of a Buddha, 379, 381 ; Classi- fication of — , 374, 445, 446 ; Correspond- ences of — , 452, 476. 477, 478, 479, 548, 569 ; Ruumeration of — , 456, 460, 476 ; Esoteric Classification of — , 493 ; Good and Evil — , 115, 116; Himian — , 202, 374, 379. 445. 556, 560, 561 ; Root — , 202 ; Separation of — at Death, 590 ; Separa- tion of Higher and Lower — , 493 ; Seven — , 142, 202, 374, 444, 447, 455, 476, 493, 580 ; Seven Degrees of — , 540 ; — and Tattvas Correspond, 499 ; Two Eternal — , 115 ; — and their Vehicles, 202 ; — of the Universe, 444, 455.
Proclus, 10 ; Ecstasy of —, 57 ; —quoted, 283, 310, 373.
Pr»genitori, 463 ; — of Man, 263.
Prometheus, 330.
Prophecies, — in Book of Enoch, 79; — In Tibet, 412, 413.
Prophecy, 306 ; — of Christ, 346 ; Sibylline — . 347, 348.
Prophetic, — Discernment, 474.
Prophets, — True and False, 306 ; Schools of the — , 104.
Prototypes, Dhyan Chohans are — of Gods, 59; — of Men, 371. ^
Psellus, — on Magic, 255.
Psychic, — Action, 542 ; — Organ the Pituitary body, 548 ; — Plane, 542, 548, 552, 553 ; — Vision, 542.
Psychology, 139; Eastern — , 394.
Psychometric, — Vision, 549, 584.
'P.T.R.' — Illuminator, 127.
Ptolemy, 457.
'Pudding.bags,' 559.
Puranas, 79, 192 ; Doctrine of — , 179 ; Eso- tericism of — , 3, 258, 426; — quoted, 348, 544.
Purgatory, 227, 373.
Purity, 570; — of the Mysteries, 282.
Purusha, 181, 445; — and Prakriti, 204 ; Thousand-headed — , 384.
Purushottama, 230.
Pyramid, — of Cheops, 72, 301 ; the Great — , 74. 155, 177, 189, 201, 300, 301 ; Mys- teries of — , 75 ; Symbolog}' of — , 247.
Pyramids, — of Central America, 286 ; — of Egypt, 20, 274; — in Mexico, 21.
Pythagoras, — an Astronomer, 46, 329, 339 ; Biography of — , 140 ; — and Buddhism, 403, 404 ; Cosmogony of — , 461 ; Decad of — . 397, 439 ; Esoteric and Exoteric Teaching of — , 45 ; — First European Adept, 56 ; Gnosis of — , 55 ; Gnosticism of — , 13 ; God of — , 397 ; Ignorance in the days of — , 4, 38 ; — an Initiate, 281, 310, 329, 531 ; Initiation of — , 282, 329 ; Numerals of — , 69, 98 ; Philosophy of — . 4S, 403, 404 ; — quoted, loi ; — and the Science of Numbers, 265 ; School of — , 481 ; Symbolism of — , 98, 105 ; Tet- raktys of — , 98, 439, 531, 543. Pythagorean, — Dogmas, key to, 398 ; — School, 133 ; — Tetrad, 439.
35
VOLUME 3.
Qualities, — Determine properties of Self- hood, 578.
Quaternary, Kabalistic — , 181 ; Lower — , 561, 590, 591 ; — of the Macrocosm, 543 ; — Merged in Triangle, 541 ; — or Mys- tic Cube, 181 ; to Paralyse the — , 479 ; Principles of the Lower — , 480, 523 ; — the Sacred Tetraktys, 445; Triangle
thrown below — , 532 ; Triad in the
-, 183. Queen, —of Hearen, 326; — Mentuhept
Coffin of, 126. Quietists, 419.
Quintessence, — of Philosophies, 93. Qu-Tamy, — Chaldaean Adept, 72, 234,
239, 240.
30
VOLUME 3.
Race, Destruction of Fifth — , 268 ; First — , 50, 86, 294, 550 ; Fiftb — , 74, 90, 261, 266, 26S, 269, 305; Fourth — , 14, 74, 87, 90, 106, 197, 258, 260, 269, 550, 590; Seventh — , 65, 306, 545, 590; Sixth — , 268, 545, 550; Third — , 74, 85, 86, 90, 197, 260, 351, 443. 449. 573-
Raws, —in Book of Bnoch, 85,87, 88; Evolution of — , 443, 545 ; First — , 50 ; Mind-born — , 55; Seven — , 154, 247 ;
— Mentioned in the Zohar, 305. Ragen, — quoted, loi, 102, 103, 262, 265,
274, 297, 299, 300; the Mason — , 185. Raivaia, Legend of — , 259. Raja-Yoga, 420, 473, 474, 499, 502, 503, 542,
569- Rakshasas, 562.
Ramses, 241 ; — the Third, 241, 250. Rasa, — Devas, 566, — Mandala, 317, 330;
— Tala, 565, 566, 572.
I^ay, the — Clothes itself in Matter, 559 ; Consciousness, a — of the One Flame, 375 ; the Divine — , 22 ; — of Manas, 539. 566 ; Manasic — , 540 ; — or Princi- ple, 372 ; the Re-incarnating — , 579, 580, 591 ; the White — , 477 ; — of the World- soul, 585.
Rays, Seven — , 201, 369, 441, 442, 445, 481, 507 ; — of the One Unity, 229.
Real, — Death, 512, 516; — Life, 512; — and Unreal, 418.
Reality, the One — , 202, 209, 374,404,417, 418, 430, 512; World of — , 478.
Rea
Rebirth, Doctrine of — , 65 ; — of Isaac, Jacob, etc., 65 ; — and Karma, 246 ; Period between — , 515, 594 ; Spiritual — , 65 ; Theory of — , 369 ; Three classes of — , 364. 365, 367.
F(ect&rs, Seven — , 328, 329.
Recent, — of Mercury, 382.
Regents, — of the Lokas, 369 ; — of Planets,
337, 341. ReincM-nation, — After sudden Death, 591 ; Belief in — , 64 ; Cyclic — , 370 ; — of the Ego, 580 ; Evolutionary — , 370; — of Gr«it Men, 371 ; Immediate — , 523 ;
— of Jesns, 373 ; Lamaic — , j6i ; — from Nirvana, 365 ; — and the Law of Karma, 246, 579 ; Process of — , 496, 590 ; — and the Skandhas, 587 ; — in Tibet, 409.
R
Relation, — of Heavenly Bodies to Man,
341. Reunion, 69 ; Brahmaakal — , 19 ; — «
Cloak, 51 ; Comparative — , 34, 425 ; - and Magic, 19 ; Modern — , 51 ; — and Science, antagonism of, 363 ; Secret Teachings necessary to — , 50 ; Wisdom — in Third Race, 74.
Religion*, Ancient — symbolical, 71 ; — Borrow from each other, 322 ; Esoteri- cism in — , 424; Karma of — , 245, 322; One conception in all — , 269.
I^eligious, — Emblems, 246.
i^enan, M. — quoted, 32.
Renunciation, — of Adepts, 61 ; — of Nir- vana, 364, 366.
Repentance, 527 ; Deathbed — , 587.
Repercussion, 545.
Responsibility, — of Ego, 524, 579, 580, 591 ; Physical — , 529 ; — the banning of Wisdom, 580.
Resurrection, — of Christ, 138; — of a Dead Body impossible, 264; Dogma of — , 65 ; Spiritual — , 473.
Reuchlin, John, 211, 275.
Reuvens, — quoted on Magic, 253.
Revelation, Author of the — ,124; Divine — , 78 ; 'The Great — ' quoted, 467 ; — of John, 83 ; — of Truth in the Myster- ies, 124.
Rig-Veda, 353 ; — the Bible of Humanity, 229 ; Deities of the — , 229 ; Max Muller on the — , 270 ; — the Mother of all Religions, 384.
Ring-pass-not, 544.
Rishis, 384; Hierarchy of — , 369; Seven — , 195, 196, 201, 341 ; — the Seven Sa- ges, 19, 3^2 ; — Sons of Brahma, 291.
Rites, — of Initiation, 88, 141, 148, 150, 159, 162, 285, 293, 295, 319,391-
Roman, — Lustrum, 350 ; — Numeral Sys- tem, 352; — Week, 452.
Roman Catholic, — Angelology, 335 ; — Church, 23, 27, 76, 126, 214, 275, 323, 327, 335 ; — Intolerance, 106 ; — Mis- sionaries, 15, 406 ; — Priests, 26 ; — Re- jection of Esoteric Kiilosophy, 59.
Root, — Essence, 512 ; — Races, 85, 247, 305 ; the Rootless — -, 444 ; — of the Tri- nity, 546.
'Roots of Ritualism,' — quoted, 485.
Rose, the Crucified — , 296 ; Symbol of the — , 297.
Rosicructans, 275, 276, 287, 296.
Round, Fourth —,59, 590; Seventh — , 562, 590; — Towers of Ireland, 287, 288.
Rupa. — Devas, 566.
37
VOLUME 3.
Jabaoth, 91, 207 , Meaning o — , 325.
Sabaeanism, 35, 81.
Vabaeans, 202, 214, 325, 334, 338; Jews were
— , 279. 322. Sabbath, 115, I9i> 334- Sacral Plexus, 503. Sacred, — Books of the East, 425 ; — Books
of the Egyptians, 37 ; — Fire, 544, 547 ;
— Knowledge, 431 ; — Sciences, 252 ; — Scriptures of the West, 425 ; — Word,
93. 411- Sacrifice, — of Buddha, 384 ; the Great — , 271, 383 ; — of the Higher Manas, 583 ;
— of the Initiate, 142 ; — of the Son, 142 ; Yajna or — , 569.
Sacrificial, — Lamb, 384 ; — Nirmanakaya,
3S3 ; — Victim, 557, 591. Sacrovir, — Chief of the Gauls, 299. Saddhus, Hindu — , 135, 412. Sadducees, 176, 177. Sage, — of Tyana, 130, 133, 136. Sages, — of Antiquity, 58 ; Aryan — , 397 ;
— of the East, 48 ; — of Greece, 10, 38 ;
— of India, 38 ; Lives of — , 389. St. Augustine, — on Creation, 203. St. Cyprian, — of Antioch, 160 et seq.
St. Denys, — pupil of St. Paul, 402 ; — on Creation, 203 ; — on the Sun, 318.
St. Gregory, — quoted, 157.
St. Hieronymus, 104.
St. Paul, 52, 57, 62, 63, 116, 118, 123, 124, 125, 210, 307, 321, 335,336, 339. 340,398. 512.
St. Peter, 112, 116, 117, 121, 125, 126, 128;
— on destruction of Fifth Race, 268. St. Reine, Alesia now called — , 298. Sais, 265.
Sakridagamin, 416.
Sakya, Doctrines of — , 16.
Samadhi, 61, 312, 362, 420, 474, 503, 559, 570; — is Septenary, 566.
Samaritan, 177 ; — Pentateuch, 55, 169.
Samma Sambuddha, 431.
Samsara, World of — , 272.
San^son, — an Initiate, 280.
Sanat-Kunvara, 327, 372.
Sang-gyas, 407, 409-
Sankhya, 491.
San-Kian-yi-su, — quoted, 427. ^
Sanscrit, — Alphabet, 99, 190, 530 ; — the Language of the Gods, 99, 190 ; — Let- ters, 190.
Sapta-loka, 564.
Saptaparna, 577.
Sarasvati, 99, 155.
Sat, — or Beness, 182, 498.
Satan, — and the Archangel are One, 490 ;
— the God of Secret Wisdom, 290; — tie Tempter, 318 ; — Worship, 34.
Saturn, 115, 316, 325, 332, 334.
Saturnilus, — on Creation, 202 ; Teaching of — , 115.
Satya-Yuga, 260, 332.
Saviour, Christian — , 318; Divinely begot- ten — , 141 ; Jesus the — of Mankind, 144 ; World — , 293, 345, 362.
Sayce, Prof. — quoted, 3, 5, 191.
Scale, — of Causes, 463; Musical —, 475,
476, 534. 574-
Schlagintweit, Prof. — , 290, 391.
School, - of Astrology, 343 ; — of Black Magic, 255 ; Eclectic — , 24, 132 ; Eso- teric — , 379, 426, 427, 460 ; — of Esoteric Buddhism in China, 429, 430 ; — of Life, 559 ; — of Magic, 104, 252 ; Neo-Platonic -, II, 303, 307, 308, 310, 311, 312, 313; Prasanga — , 379, 419, 420; — of the Prophets, 104; Secret—, 262, 420; Ved- antic — , 518.
Schools, Brahmanical — , 417 ; — of Bud- dhism, 423, 426, 427, 428, 429 ; — of India, 419.
Schopenhauer, — on Matter and Spirit, 399.
Science, Archaic — , 23 ; — and the Church, I ; — of Correspondences, 68, 69 ; Divine — , 90, 106,254 ; Esoteric — , 45, 451, 465, 506 ; — the Foundation of Religion, 296 ;
— of Good and Evil, 67 ; — of the Higher Self, 307 ; Initiation, the — of Sciences, 266 ; — of Magic, 472, 473 ; Modern — , 2, 4, 5, 7, 31. 497 ; — oi Occult Numbers, 265 ; Occult — , 39, 40, 62, 70, 106, 240, 253, 497.502; — and Occultism, 397 ; Physical — , 4, 397, 479 ; Sacred — , 252 ; Secret — , 91, 208, 307, 464; Universal — , 22.
Scientific — Observation, 261.
Scientists, Mental — , 447, 490; Modern
— , 31- Scriptures, Jewish and Christian — , 9, 13 ; Hebrew—, 172, 173, 174, 178; Sacred
— of the West, 425.
Seat, — of Peter, 127 ; '— of the Three
Secrets,' 392. Seech i, Father — quoted, 215. Second, — Death, 249, 373, 513, 516, 520;
— God of Plato, 292 ; — Logos, 477, 498. Secondary, — Gods, 261.
Secrecy, — of Chelas, 80, 311; — of Initiates, 44 et seq.; — of Mysteries, 6, 12, 301 ; Obligations of — , 6, 12, 48, 309 ; Reasons for — , 45, 56, 176. 487-
Secret, — Brotherhoods, 24 ; — Cycles, 350 et seq.; — s of Initiation, 213 ; — Lang- uage, 176 ; — Schools, 262, 420 ; — Sci- ence, 91, 208, 307, 464; — Teaching, 305 ; — Works of King-Initiates, 258 ;
— Wisdom, 46, 93, 464 ; — Volumes of Tibet, 389, 405. 406.
38
VOLUME 3.
Secret Doctrine, Antiquity of — , 277 ; — of the Chaldeans, 170 ; — Corroborated by the Puranas, 258 ; — of the East, 22, 93 ; Enigma of unequal Karma unriddled by — > 383 ; 'Popularised version' of — , 405 ;
— the Rejected Stone, 291 ; — Speech 100 ; Teaching of — as to reconstruction of Universe, 226 ; Unity of — , 294 ; Uni- versal — , 29 ; Upanishad means — , 3.
Secrets, — of Nature, 264, 425.
Seer, the Trained — , 582; Enoch means — , 86.
Seldenus, — quoted, 235, 237.
Self, the All — , union with, 271 ; — of Ani- mals, 573; — Consciousness, 573, 579; Divine — , 58, 270, 438, 474 ; — Evolu- tion, 219; — Generation, 219 ; Higher — , 58, 59. 60, 61, 307, 372, 375, 383, 450, 488, 527, 529 ; Highest — symbol- ised by the Sun, 271; Human — , 474; Knowledge of — , 394 ; Lower — , 59, 528 ; the One — , 436 ; Personal — of Adepts, 375 ; — Sacrifice of Higher Manas, 583 ; Unit — , 271 ; Universal — , 387, 436.
Self-hood, 578.
Selfishness, — the Cause of Sin, 454 ; Per- sonal — , 50.
Semothees, — Druids of the Gauls, 312.
Seneca, — on the Destruction of the Uni- verse, 267.
Sensaos, — Mummy, 340.
Senses, — All included in Sight, 590 ; Correspondences of — , 569 ; — in the First Race, 550; Kosmic — , 567 ; Seven — , 448 ; Sixth and Seventh — , 498, 505, 533, 550 ; vSpiritual — , 448 ; — Tattvas, 497 ; — of Touch, 550.
Senzar, — Alphabet, 100, 103, 530.
Separateness, Sense of — , 580, 584.
'Sepher Jetzirah,' — quoted, 91, 92, loi, 164, 168, 181, 199.
Sephira, Aditi the original of — , 91 ; — the Crov.'u, 183; — a third Potency, 184; Seven Names of — , 183.
Sephiroth, — the Builders, 202 ; Emanation of — , 73. 183, 184, 305 ; Host of the — , 231 ; Lower — , 459; Physical Man Em- anates from the— ,458; — the Seven Angels of the Presence, 202, 341, 402; Seven and Ten — , loi, 183, 208 ; Three Groups of — , 183.
Sephirothal Tree, 459.
Septenary, Brahmanical — , 191 ; — Con- sciousness, 574, 575, 581 ; — Constitu- tion of the Egyptians, 370 ; — Division of time, 452 ; — on Each Plane, 543 ; Every object a — , 548 ; — Forces, 508 ;
— Hierarchies, 549 ; Human and Cosmic — , 548; — Nature of the Psychic and Spiritual Worlds. 458 ; — Principle, 196,
370, 549 ; — Scale, 497 ; — Spectrum, 478, 497 ; Substances are — , 549.
Septenate, — in Physiology, 507.
Septiformity, — of Biblical Chronology, 194.
Septuagint, Origin of — , 174, 175 ; — quo- ted, 170, 235, 323.
Seraphim, 234, 315,
Serapis, 234, 236.
Serpent, 161.
Sesostris, (Ramses II.) 252, 300, 337.
Seth, 53, 90 ; — the Third Race, 181.
Seven, — Angels of the Presence, 201, 202, 341, 369, 402 ; — Breaths, 369 ; — Bud- dhas, 381, 428; — Celestial Principles, 379 ; — Churches, 322 ; — Circles of Heaven, 191, 315, 329; — Colours, 439, 481; — Cosmocratores, 321, 337, 589;
— Creative Gods, 191,209; — Dhyan- Chohans, 55, 388 ; — Elohim, 191, 194, 195. 197. 333 ; — Eyes of the Lord, 320 ;
— Forces, 494, 497 ; — Great Gods, 342, 369; — Hierarchies, 59, 374, 481, 581;
— Hierarchies of Being, 374 ; — Keys to Allegory, 193, 194, 198; —Keys to Knowledge, 178 ; — Kings, 193 ; — Lokas, 440, 565, 568 ; — leaved Lotus, 577 ; — 'Paths to Nirvana,' 376 ; — Plan- etary Gods, 316, 343 ; — Planetary Spirits, 215 ; —Planets, 115, 143,216, 217. 315, 316, 327, 332, 482, 563 ; — Por- tals of Dhyana, 379 ; — Principles 142,
202, 374, 444, 447, 455, 476, 493, 580 ; — Precious Gifts, 386 ; — Prajapati, 196, 369 ; — Races, 154, 247 ; — Rays, 201,
229, 369, 378, 441. 442, 445. 481, 507 ; —
Rays of Brahma's Head, 333 ; — Re- gents, 341 ; — Rishis, 196, 201, 341 ; — Scales of Consciousness, 575 ; — Seals, 319; — Senses, 448; — Spirits, 191,
203, 210, 215, 315, 320, 322, 328; — Stages, 463 ; — Stages of Perception, 581;
— Stars ( of Revelations ) 320 ; — States of Consciousness, 571 ; — States in every State, 571 ; — Virtues, 370; — Watchers, 193 ; — Worlds, 202, 436, 513.
Sevenfold, — Correspondences, Cosmic and
Human, 441 to 444 ; — Nature, 196. Seventh, — Day dedicated to Jehovah, 115 ;
— Key, 105, 106 ; — Principle, 58, 84, 142, 143, 293, 309, 378, 388; — Race, 65, 306, 545, 590 ; — Round, 65, 562, 590.
Sexual, — Element in religious Symbols,
294. Seyffarth, Prof. — quoted, 171. Shabda, — Sound, 566. Shakers, 317.
Shakti, — is Soul-power, 386, 392. Shaktis, the Three — , 71 ; the Seven — ,
508.
39
VOLUME 3.
Shakyamuni, Gautama — , 392, 407. 409, 417,
428. Shamballah. 346,421,427.431 ; Brotherhood
of — , 385- Shankaracharya, — the Abode of one of the Seven Rays, 378; — an Avatara, 378, 280 ; — a Buddha, 378 ; Disappearance of _, 385, 389; —Had no Ego of his own, 390; Incarnation of — , 62, 372, 378, 380 ; — and Karma, 390 ; Philos- ophy of — , 377 ; Relation of — to Gau- tama Buddha, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381 ;
— still Living, 385 ; Successors of — , 389. Shekinah, 181.
Shesha Naga, 290.
Shiva, 235, 557-
'Shivagama,' — referred to, 491, 492, 500.
Shiva's Vina, 545, 547-
Shramanas, 416.
Shravakas, 416.
Shruti, — revealed Knowledge, 384.
Sibylline, — Books, 40 ; — Prophecy, 347,
348. Sidereal Influence, 332, 444 ; — is Dual, 338;
Thomas Aquinas, on — , 339. Silent Watcher, 559. Simeon, —Ben Jochai, 47, 92, 93, 166, 211 ;
— Ben Shetah, loi.
Sinoon Magus, 117, et seq. ; — a Baptised Christian, 112, 118; Claims of — , 61, 114 ; Disciples of — , 471 ; — and Helena, 471, 472 ; Invocation of Demons by — , 120; — Kabalist and Mystic, 113; — One with Paul, 116, 118, 125; —Re- former and Adept, 116 ; Teaching of — , 465, 470, 484; Traditions of — , 113, 118, 121; — Versed in Magic Arts, 119; Writings of — , 243.
Simonium, Stones of — , 121,
Sinnett, A. P. — a Lay Chela, 460.
Sixth, — Race, 26S, 545, 55i-
Skandhas, 496, 545, 586, 587, 588.
Snowy, — Mountains, Teachers of, 406 ; — Range, Taro originated in —, 93,, 94.
iocrates. Death of — , 213, 341 ; — not In- itiated, 213,551; Injunction of —, 57;
— on the Mysteries, 266 ; — on Prayer, 51 ; — Saluting the Stm, 279.
Sodalian Oath, 6.
Solar, — Electricity, 215 ; — Gods, 321 ;
— Plexus, 583 ; — Priests, 213 ; — Spirits, 212 ; — Systems, 556, 562, 593 ; — Trin- ity, 213.
Solidarity, — is Power, 262.
Solon^on, 129, 130, 173; Seal of — , 105; Temple of — , 72, 151, 177, 189, 274.
Solon, 265.
Son, Consubstantiality of the — , 145; — of Evil, 293 ; — of God, Jesus the, 144, 145, 158, 293, 373 ; — of Man, 83, 84, 86,
90, 294 ; — of Mercury, 46 ; — of Thun- der, 131. Sons, — of Brahma, 96, 196, 294, 327, 369 ; — of God, 2, 22, 54, 90, 140, 252, 258, 292, 293. 301, 305 ; — of Fire, 466 ; — of the Fire-mist, 271; — of the Flame, 260;
— of Fohat, 507, 508 ; — of Intelligence, 197; —of Light, 74,96,271, 293, 362, 383 ; — of Matter, 158 ; Mind-born — , 59; — of Will and Yoga, 262; — of Wisdom, 197, 296, 458.
Sophia, — Personified Wisdom, 55, 114, 159, 273; — is Aditi, 192 ; — the Celes- tial Virgin, 158.
Sorcerers, Atlantean — , 256 ; Christian — , 251 ; Conscious and unconscious — , 26 ;
— in Rome, 255.
Sorcery, 41, 42, 67, 68, 119, 251 ; — of At- lanteans, 74; Egyptian — , 251, 252; Modern — , 107.
Sosiosh, 417.
Soul, Animal — , 477, 479, 516, 591 ; Causal — , 58, 65, 363 ; — of a Child, 591 ; Death of the — , 510, 513, 516, 526 ; Divine — , 58, 375. 521, 591; — the Dual Manas, 513; —is Eternal, 2I6; —Eye, 425; Human — , 442, 514, 520, 521 ; — is Immortal, 9; Judgment of the—, 244, 256; — Life, 414, 425 ; — of the Mole- cule, 563 ; Personal — , 520, 521, 525 ; Primeval — , 407 ; Spiritual — , 458, 494, 527 ; — Transformation, 306 ; Universal — , 494, 507, 517, 518, 522, 524 ; — of the Universe, 585 ; — of the World, 447, 585.
Souls, Animal — , 592 ; — of Heavenly Bodies, 332.
Soulless Men, 493, 5i3, 5i6. 521, 526, 52?-
Sound, Absolute — , 477 ; Akashic — , 550 ;
— on the Astral Plane, 582; Colour and — , 477, 508, 509 ; — a Correlation of Akasha, 498 ; Eternal — , 99, 550 ; — Has no End, 549 ; — is aForce, 451, 530 ; Loka of — , 566 ; — In Nature, 463 ; — and Number, 436 ; — Produced on the Akashic Plane, 550; Vibrations of—,
478, 533- 'Source of Measures,' — quoted, 49, 52, 72,
73, 95. 123. 138. 146, 150, 153, 154. 155. 156, 186, 194, 200, 201, 289.
Sozonwn, — Historian, 150.
Space, — is Akasha, 393, 396 ; Divine — , 498 ; Ether of—, 442, 497 ; — is Eternal, 180; — is Full of Souls, 397, 404; Infi- nite — , the Mother, 232 ; Invisible — , 508 ; Mystic — , 402 ; — the One Ele- ment, 397 ; — the Storehouse of Crea- tion, 231 ; — and Time, 447 ; — and the Universe are one, 397 ; the Universe in — , 91, Waters of — , 184, 230, 232.
Spheres, Astronomical — , 329.
40
VOLUME 8.
Sphinx, 95.
Spinal Cord, 544, 545, 547, 55^, 577-
Spirit, —the Basis of Magic, 471 ; — Brood- ing over the Waters, 468 ; Descentof — , 369. 561 ; Embodied — , 394 ; Everything has its —, 589 ; — of Evil, 27 ; Evolu- tion of — , 383 ; — of God, loi, 180, 181 ; Immortality of — , 283, 293 ; — and Matter, 399,463,492,512; — is not Maya, 39^, 404 ; the Monad is — , 34.1 ; Plane of — , 499 ; — the only Reality, 404 ; True Knowledge is of — , 453 ; — of Truth, 261 ; Universal — , 510, 512 ; — of the Universe, 585 ; World of — , 143.
Spirits, — or Lha, 16 ; Lower orders of — , 471 ; Planetary—, 93, 215, 216, 315, 4S2, 487 ; — of the Presence, 55, 160, 315, 328, 369 ; — of Seven Constellations, 196.
Spiritual, — Beings, 378 ; — Consciousness, 512, 518, 552, 582, 594; — Development, 62 ; — Ego, 247, 303, 372. 439, 526 ; - Evil, 526 ; — Life, 414, 454, 512 ; — Man, 445,
458, 479; — Perception, 576; — Photo- graphy, 304 ; — Plane, 594 ; — Self, 394 ; — Self-consciousness, 579 ; — Sen- ses, 448 ; — Soul, 458 ; — Sun, 510 ; — Vision, 542 ; — Wisdom, 522 ; — World, 378.
Spirltualisni, 20, 21, 23, 26, 121 ; Epidemic «f — , 77 ; Summerland of — , 373.
Spirituality, 539, 572 ; — of the Bible, 187.
Spleen. 545, 570, 588, 593.
Spooks, 474, 495, 594.
Srotapanna, 272.
Srotapatti, 416, 523.
Star, — of Bethlehem, 228 ; Central — , 214, 280, 459, 461 ; — Regents, 328.
Stars, — the Abode of Spirits, 221 ; Fixed ~, 217 ; Intelligences of — , 319 ; Seven — , 195 ; Spirits of — , 341 ; Symbolism of — , 315, etseq.; Worship of — , 214, 333.
States, — of Consciousness, 375, 448, 564, 565, 566, 567, 569, 571, 575 ; — of Matter, 476.
Study, — of Man, 437.
Stone, Circular — Monuments, 351 ; the Re- i€cted — , 22, 212, 291 ; — of Simonium, 121; — Tablets used at Initiation, 127.
Stonehcnge, 25, 27, 351.
Strauss, — quoted, 32, 33.
Subjugation, — of the Body, 570, 572.
Suetonius, quoted, 120.
Sun, — Adored and Adoring, 320; — the All-seeing God, 278 ; the Central — , 213, 214, 280 ; the — a Central Star, 214, 280,
459, 461 ; the — is Christ, 212, 279 ; Col- our of the — , 461, 462, 478 ; Dual aspect of the — , 288 ; Effect of the — on Man, 563 ; the — the Emblem of Deity, 143 ; — the Emblem of the Soul, rji ; the -
God, 77, 321 ; Guiding Intelligence of the — ,3x9; the — Initiate, 92, 270, etseq.;
— of Initiation, 212, 277 ; the — a Mason- ic symbol, 2S7 ; 'My God, my — ' 148; Mystery of the — , 212, 213 ; 'Our Lord the — ' 336 ; Plato on the — , 279 ; the — the Perfect Number, 441 ; the visible — a Reflection, 562 ; the — of Righteous- ness, 142, 278, 318 ; — the Seventh Prin- ciple, 143 ; Spirit of tlie — , 212, et seq., 324 ; — the Storehouse of Electricity, 215; Symbolism of the — , 271, 292, 315, et seq., 320, 323 ; Temples Facing the — , 213 ; Trial of the — , 271 ; Triple — , 321 ; the True — , 562 ; Worship of — , 323, 324.
Sunday, Origin of — , 139. 'Sun's Consistory,' 326. 'Supernatural Religion,' — quot«d, 78, Il6. Superstition, 70, 80, 249. Suppression, — of the Breath, 502, 509. Supreme, — Brahman, 63 ; — Buddha, 387, 438 ; — Essence, 310 ; — God, 207, 230 ;
— Initiator, 88 ; — Intelligence, 380, 387 ; the — One, 311 ; the One — , 484;
— Soul, 303, 309, 406 ; — Unknown, 115. Surya, 142. 271, 276, 330.
Sushumna Ray, 503, 537, 547.
Sutala. 564, 565, 566.
Sutratma, 60, 44.6.
Sv*bhavat, 223, 456.
Svamis, — or Yogis, 123.
»Svara, — the Root of Sound, 502.
Svarloka, 564, 568, 571.
Svastika, 105, 200.
Swcdenborg, 135, 424, 425, 448, 555.
'Sweet Singers', 410.
Symbolism, — of the Circle, 200 ; Egypt- ian — , 30; — of the Hexagon, 105; Hindu — , 24 ; — of tlie Mummy, 247 ;
— of Narada, 291 ; — of Numbers, 93, 99, 102, 103, 104, 232, 233 ; — of Pytha- goras, 98, 105 ; — of the San and Stars, 315, et seq.; — of the Trimurti, 102.
SynUjoIogy, — • of the Cosmos, 475 ; Degra- dation of — , 200; Eastern — , 53, 290, 456; — of Genesis, 201 ; Egyptian — , 115, 200, 244, 245; — of Letters, 103, 104, 200 ; Occult — , 100, 155, 200, 201, 564; — of the Old Testament, 46, 49, 53, 96 ; — of the Pyramids, 247 ; Secret — , 25, 34, 53 ; — of Truth, 70 ; — of the Tree of Knowledge, 67 ; Universal — , 20.
Symbols, Christian — , 69, 77, 78, 103, 152, 153, 292 ; — of Nature, 296, 297 ; Pagan — , 165 ; — of Pythagoras, 98 ; — of the Rose, 297 ; — of'Trees, 537.
Sympathetic, — Cords, 547, 551 ; — Nerve,
545- Syiygies, 466, 468.
41
VOLUME 3.
Tabernacle, — an Archaic Telephone, 237,
238 ; Man, the — of God, 66. Tacitus, — a believer in Astrology, 341. Taijasa, Manas — , 446 ; — the 'Shining,'
Talas, 565, 566, 570. 571, 572.
Talisman, — of Charles the Great, 108; —
of Lady EUenborough, 152. Talismans, Beneficent and Maleficent — ,
106. Taimudlst, — System, 399. Tanaim, Sect of — , 47, 117. Tanha, — Desire to Live, 588. Tanhas, 588; Kamic— , 539; —and Karma,
496 ; — Latent till the Seventh year, 538. Tanmatras, Five — , 565, 568 ; Meaning of
— > 519; — ^^ Riadimentary Atoms,
519. Tantra, Pre-Christian — , 421 ; — Works,
491, 492 ; — Tables, 500. Tantrika, 545; — Black Magician, 502;
Modern — , 421 ; — Work quoted, 105 ;
— Works, 190, 509. Tantriks, — of India, 127. Taparloka, 564, 5618.
Taraka, — Raja Yoga, 374, 547,
Targes, Treatises of — , 106, 107.
Taro, 93, 96 ; Origin of the — , 94.
Tarot, 42, 108.
Tathagata, 385, 386, 390, 427 ; — refused Paranirvana, 387.
Tattwas, Colours and — , 509 ; — Corres- pond to Hnman Principles, 497, 499; Diagram of — , 501 ; — are Forces, 498, 499 ; — are Modifications of Svara, 502 ;
— and Plexuses, 503 ; Seven — , 49i> 498, 565 ; Twenty-five — , 409 ; Universe Built from — , 530.
Tau, — is Enlightenment, 431 ; — the Egyptian Cross, 151 ; the Mystic — ,
152. Teacher, The Great — , 377, 430. Teachers, — of the Snowy Range, 406. Temple, —9 Facing the Sim, 213 ; — Rites,
147 ; — at Thebes, 251. Temptation, Kingdom of — , 142. Tempter, Lower Manas the — , 559. Temura, — Zohar Method of Calculation,
98, lOI. Ten, — Lost Tribes, 174 ; — the ' Mother
of the Soul,' 100 ; — the Perfect Number,
115, 532 ; — the Symbol of the Universe,
115- Teraphim, Chaldean — , 239; — were Idols,
234 ; — Instruments of Revelation, 236 ;
Jewish — , 96, 251, 316, 325 ; Meaning of
— , 235 ; Pagan — , 237. Ternary, — a Divine Figure, loi ; the
Monad Becomes a — , 532. Terrestrial, — Objective Consciousness,
553 ; — Plane, 551, 552.
Teschu Lamas, 407, 409.
Tetrad, Pythagorean — , 439.
Tetraktys, — is Developed from the Tri- angle, 532 ; — Emanates from the One, 59 ; — is Fourfold Knowledge, 546 ; Pythagorean —,98. 439, 53^, 543; the Sacred — , 445 ; — the Symbol of Cosmos,
531- Tetragrammaton, 152. Thales, — Mentioned, 4, 265 ; — quoted,
231. ' That,' — or Tat, 444. Thebes, 293 ; — the City of a Hundred
Gates, 260 ; Inscription in Temple at — ,
251 ; Library of —,243, 244. Theodidaktos, — Title of Ammonius, 10, 11. Theos^ony, Divine — , 339; Occult — , 182. Theology, i, 7, 69.
Theophanist, Union of the — with God, 60. Theophany, 57, 283; Meaning of — , 61;
Permanent — ,371. Theopneusty, 57, 60. Theos, — is Chaos, 231. Theesophia, 471. Theosophical, — School, 309; — Society,
308, 310; — System, 307, 308; —
Writers, 2. ' Theosophist,' — quoted, 352, 353, 525, 526. Theosophists, 2, 5, 109, 132, 158, 419, 428 ;
Alexandrian — , 304. Theosophy, Exoteric — , 34. Theurgist, 57, 60. Theurgy, 57, 60, 118, 161, 283, 303, 307, 310,
473, 474- Thinking Principle, Perpetuity of — , 394, Third. — Eye, 458, 480, 502, 504, 544, 581 ;
— Logos, 499, 560, 585 ; — Plane, 585 ;
— World of Simon Magus, 468, 469. Third Race, 85, 90, 197, 260, 443 ; Astronomy
in — , 351 ; — Created by Kriyashakti, 449 ; Destruction of — , 86 ; Esotericism of — ., 74 ; Kumaras incarnated in — , 494 ; Magic co-eval with — , 449 ; No Self-consciousness till — , 573.
Thomas Aquinas, — on Creation, 202 ; — on Intermediate Rulers, 328 ; — on Sidereal Influence, 339.
Thorah, The — , 48.
Thoth, Alphabet of — , 108 ; Books of — , 37, 48,89. .
Thought, —without a Bram, 581 ; — and Desire, 573; Divine — , 471, 472, 548; Eternal — , 226 ; — morelmportant than Action, 570, 573 ; Planes of — , 437 , Potency of — , 466, 467, 468.
Thoughts, Divine — are Elementals, 590.
Thrasymedes, Art of — , 120.
Thread-Soul, 60.
42
VOLUME S.
Three, — Basic Principles, 493 ; — Eternal Things, 393, 396 ; the — and the Four, 493; ' — Mothers,' 71, 206; — in One, 523 ; One in — , 445 ; the Unit becomes
— . 523- Thummim, — and Urim, 237.
Tiani-Tsang, 390.
Tibet, Ascetics of — , 16 ; Buddhism in — , 408, 414, 415, 422 ; Buddhist Monas- teries in — , 422 ; Foreign Invasion of — , 413 ; Prophecies of — , 412, 413 ; Re- incarnation in — , 409.
Tibetan, — Bodhisattvas, 405; — Bud- dhism, 388, 415, 422 ; — Exclusivencss, 413 ; — Gelugpa L,amas, 405 ; — Lam- asaries, 389, 406 ; — Literature, 405, 421 ; — Mysticism, 421 ; — Occultists, 396 ; — Opinion of Modern Buddhism, 430; — Reformer, 407 ; — Secret Canon, 406 ; — Sects, 419.
'TimaEUi' 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12.
Time, Delusion of — ,420; Divisions of — , 452 ; — an Illusion, 563 ; Planes and Principles not thought of in Space and — , 447.
Tohu-vah-boiiu, — or Chaos, 223, 224, 225, 227, 231, 232.
Tonsure-Knife, 430.
Toucli, Sense of — , 550, 569,
Tower of Babel, 176.
Trance, — produced by Adepts, 480.
Transfiguration, Scene of — , 157.
'Transmigration of Life Atoms,' 399.
Tree, — of Infamy, 152 ; — of Knowledge, 5, 21, 67 ; — of lyife, 142, 152, 518, 520 ; Man is a — , 537 ; Sephirothal — , 459 ; — of Truth, 28,
Treta Yuga, 358.
Triad, Higher — , 542, 543 ; Holy — , 59 ; Pre-Cosmical — , 180 ; — in the Quat- ernary, 183; Upper — , 439.
Trials, — of Purification, 282 ; — of Init- iates, 284, 285, 294; — of Initiation, 141. 142, 282 ; — of the Neophyte, 293.
Triangle, 54°; — of the Atma-Buddhi- Manas, 541, 542; Double— 105,369; Primordial — , 444, 532 ; Point in the —,477; Pythagorean—, 180; Seeing the — , 543 ; — the Symbol of the Tri- nity, 102 ; Upper — , 479.
Triangles, — Interlaced, 369.
Triclandins, 547.
Trimurti, the Hindu — , 102.
Trinity, Christian — , 10, 145, 205 ; — of Divine hypostases, 180 ; Egyptian — , 180 ; — of Enoch, 84 ; Feminine — , 206 ; — in the Kabalah, 166 ; Man a — , 370 ; Root of the —,546; Solar—, 213; — the Upper Triad, 439 ; — in Unity, 205.
Trismegistus, — quoted, 91.
Trithcmius, Teaching of — , 202.
Triveni, 547.
Troy, — Never existed, 33.
Truth, Absolute — , 418 ; — Cannot be de- stroyed, 29 ; — of the Mysteries, 484, 485 ; Primitive — , 488 ; Sacredness of -, 487.
Tsaba, — or Archangels, 114; Meaning of —.327-
Tseng-Kha-pa, — Reincarnation of Buddha, 390, 391. 407, 409, 412, 422.
Turlya, — State, 540, 542, 543.
Tushita, — the Blessed, 431.
Twelve, — Great Gods, 484; '— Tortures,' 293. 319 ; — Labours of Hercules, 141.
Twlce-Born, 141, 278, 281, 288, 295.
Two, — Natures in Christ, 146.
Tyndall Prof., — quoted, 9.
Typhon, — God of Darkness, 319.
43
VOLUME 3.
Umbilical, — Cord, 470 ; — Vesicle, 440. 442, 470.
Unconscious. — Magic, 118, 480; — Magi- cians, 28 ; — Occtiltists, 213 ; — Princi- ple, 402 ; — Sorcerers, 26.
Union, — of Man with God, 60, 63, 205, 437, 447, 475, 518 ; - of Man and the Universe, 437 > 475 ; — oi the Self with the All-Self, 271.
Unit, the Divine — , 295 ; the — Man, 439 ; the — Ray, 439 ; the — Self, 271.
Unity, Absolute — , 68, 190 ; — Basis of Occult Science, 68 ; Divine — , 58 ; — of God, 483 ; Infinite — , 180, 223 ; — in Multiplicity, 398 ; — is the One and Indivisible, 204, 205 ; One — 223 ; — of Platonic and Oriental Philosophy, 13 ;
— in Plurality, 69 ; Principle of — , 397 ; Rays of the One — , 229 ; — of the Secret Doctrine, 294 ; Trinity in — , 205 ; Universal — , 114.
Universal, — Cause, 261 ; — Code of Ethics, 266 ; — Deity, 51. 555 ; — Secret Doc- trine, 29; — Essence, 180; — Ideation, 598; — Illusion, 393; —Knowledge, keys to, 176 ; — Language, 166, 189 ; — Life, 182, 555 ; Magic is — , 21 ; — Ma- tiix, 440; — Mind, 6, 8, 467, 477, 546, 578,579,580; —Myths, 229; Occult- ism is —, 229; —Principle, 466, 510;
— Science, 22; —Self, 387, 436; — Secret Doctrine, 29 ; — Seven Powers, 197 ; — Soul, 474, 494, 507, 518, 522, 524 ;
— Spirit, 510, 512 ; — Syrabology, 20 ;
— Unit, 115 ; — Wisdom, 3S8 ; — Unity, Doctrine of, 114; — Whole, 437.
Universe, Built from the Tattwas, 530, 565 ;
— Built by Water, 230 ; Builders of the — , 55 ; the Dual — , 488, 489 ; Earth the centre of the — , 457 ; Emanations of — , 73 ; the — formed of Eternal Substance, 202 ; Man and the — , 437, 475 ; the — the Garment of God, 178, 179 ; the Man- ifested — , 436, 555, 585 ; — of Matter, 143, 532 ; Nativity of the — , 339 ; the
— in its pre-Cosmic State, 180 ; Self of the — , 393 ; Spirit of the — , 585 ; the
— in Space, 91 ; Ten principles of the — , 444, 455 ; the Unseen — , 330 ; — the Veil of Deity, 74 ; Vishnu is the — , 179 ; the Visible — , 179.
Unknown, the — All, 328 ; the — Cause, 214,223; the — Essence, iSo; the — God, 427; the Great —, 84; the Sup- reme — , 115.
Unmanifcsted, — Logos, 209, 445, 450, 477, 498 ; — Light, 59.
Upadana, 587.
Upadhi, the Body an — , 548 ; — of every Cause, 586 ; — of Shankaracharya's Spirit, 381.
Upadiiis, — of the Hierarchies, 581 ; — of Man, 374.
Upanishads, Meaning of — , 3 ; Philosophy of — , 229 ; — qnoted, 593 ; Teaching of the — , 366.
Uptaia Varna, — a Mystic Power, 392.
Uranus, 316, 330.
Urim and Thummim, 237, 239, 316.
44
VOLUME 3.
Vach, 459; Aditi — , 155; —Articulate Speech, 181 ; — Daughter of Vaivasvata, 182 ; — the Female Logos, 295 ; — the Mother of all Living, 154 ; — Mystic Speech, 410.
Vtcillation, 573.
Vaidic, — Aditi, 184 ; — Deity, 179 ; — Literature, 74 ; — Poets, 5.
Vairajas, — Fiery Egos, 570.
Vajradhara, 380, 387, 388, 389.
Vajrasattva, 380, 387, 388.
Valcntinu*, 115 ; Pleroma of — , 484.
'Valley of Thorns.* 305-
Van, — the Tartar Cycle, 352.
Varro, — quoted, 315.
Vasuki, 289, 290.
Vatican, Library of the — , 314.
Veda, Rig — , 142, 229, 384, 396.
Vedas, Antiquity of — , 167, 352, 353 ; Bud- dha and the — , 384 ; Cycle of the — , 351 ; Interpretation of the — , 142 ; — Musical notation reduced to writing, 190.
Vedangas, 351.
Vedanta, Parabrahman of — . 91, 114, 402,
497- . . ,
Vedantic, — Classification of Principles. 374 ; — Features of Eclectic System, 310 ; — Lokas, 564 ; — School, 518.
VedantiBS, Goal of — , 395 ; Moksha of — , 400 ; Principles of — , 446 ; Quaternary of — . 557 ; System of — , 304.
Vedic, — Poet, the first, 56.
Veil, — of Deity, 74 ; — of the Secret Doc- trine, 211.
VeiHJs, 244, 315, 316, 447, 458, 459. 462, 463 ; — Lucifer, 268, 316.
Vesicte, Blastodermic, — 443; Umbilical
— , 442. Vespasian, Emperor — , 134, 343. Vibratbn, Every — of Man produces an
Elemental, 588; Every— a Skandha,
587. Vibrations, — of Joy and Sorrow, 577 ; — of Musical Instruments, 509; Nerve — , 509 ; Range of Perceptible — , 478 ; Scale
oi — , 533. 534 ; — of Sound and Colour,
478, 533 ; — of Thought, 577. Vicarious, — Atcmement, 523. Vicomte de i^ouge, — quoted, 243, 248. Victim, — of the Mysteries, 295 ; Sacrificial
— . 557 ; Vishvakarma, the — , 272, Vidya, Biga — , 412 ; Chatur — , 546 ; the
Divine — , 311 ; Gupta — , 505. Vikarttana, 143, 271, 274, 276. Violet, — Colour of the Astral, 582 ; —
Hierarchy, 482 ; — Ray, 462 ; True — ,
480 ; — Vibrations, 478. Virgil, — quoted, 142, 318; — 's Prophecies
of Christ, 346. Virgin, — Gods, 327 ; Heavenly — , 343 ; —
Mary, 297 ; — Mother, 140 ; World — s,
297. Virginia, Apple Tree in — , 590. Virgo, — the Constellation, 346, 449. Virtues, — Celestial Beings, 335 ; — of
Initiates, 262, 294 ; — of Occultists, 90,
515 ; Seven — , 370. Vishna, — Internal Knowledge, 420. Vishnu, 179, 292, 317, 389, 468. 557 ;
Krishna, the Seventh Incarnation of — ,
259 ; Maha — , 158, 362 ; Number of — ,
233 ; — is Saguna and Nirguna, 362. Vishnu Purana, — quoted, 180, 260, 440,491, Vishvakarma, 142, 143, 271, 272, 276, 289. Vision, Psychic — , 542 ; Spiritual — , 542. ViUI Airs, 537, 544. Vitala, 566, 571. Vitality, Animal — , 592. Vktellias, 343.
Vlttoba, — a Form of Vishnu, 292 ; Vishva- karma, called — , 272. Voice, — of Nature, 463. ' Voice of the Silence,' 545, 546. Voices, The — , 458, 459- Voltaire, — quoted, 262. Von Hartmann, Philosophy of — , 398. Voodoos, Negro — , 251. Vopiscus, — the Historian, 136, 138. Vow of Silence, 23. Vril, 107. Vulgate, — i^uotedf ackg, 335, 323, 327-
4S
VOLUME 3.
Wandering Jew, Legend of — , 27. War, — in Heaven, 193, 305, 388. Warburton, Dr., — quoted on the Mysteries,
282. Warren, Col., — quoted on Cycles, 350. Watcher, — or Guardian Angel, 370 ; the
Silent — , 559. ' WatcKert,' 369, 488 ; Seven — , 193. Waterlily, — a Christian Symbol, 103. Waters, — of Chaos, 224, 225, 230, 231 ; —
of Life, 230 ; — of Space, 184, 230, 232. Ways of Wisdom, — of the Sepher Jetzirah,
91-
Weapons, Occult — , 107.
Weber, Prof., — quoted on Buddhism, 424.
Week, Days of the — , 342, 452 ; Roman — , 452 ; — s represent Sub-races, 85 ; Sep- tenary—, 453.
Western, — Gnosticism, Founder of, 118 ; — Kabalism, 227 ; — Religion, 95 ; — Scriptures, Esotericism of, 425.
'Western Heaven,' the — , 408, 427, 428, 429-
Wheel, — of Enoch, 96.
' Wheel of the Law,' — quoted, 429.
Wheels, Celestial — , 329 ; — or Chakras, 507 ; Cosmic — , 184 ; Divining — , 108 ; Living — , 209 ; — of Lucifer, 34 ; Sephi- roth represented by — , loi ; — the Symbol of the Hierarchies, 481.
' Who,' The God — , 426, 427.
Whole, The — and the Parts, 7 ; Universal
— . 437- Wilder, Prof., — quoted, 11, 45, 48, 116,303,
304. 306, 30S, 310. Will, Creation by — , 561 ; — and Desire, 537, 559. 584; — Efifort, 447; the Energiser of — , 504 — of Man, 447
— Perception, 576 ; — of Schopenhauer, 398 ; Sons of — and Yoga, 262.
Wisdom, — An Active Potency, 184; Archaic — , 210, 339 ; — of the Ancients, 30, 309 ;
— or Buddhi, 155 ; Divine — , 113, 312 ;
— the Esoteric Doctrine, 55 ; Eye of — , —458; God of —,308; Goddess of—, 155 ; — of Love, 266 ; Pagan — , 307 ; — Personified, 55 ; Responsibility the Be- ginning of — . 580; Secret — , 46, 93. 464 ; Spiritual — , 522 ; — in Third Race, 74 ; Universal — , 388.
' Wisdom of Solomon,' 55.
Wisdom-Religion, 307 ; Misconceptions of — , I ; — not Originally Symbolic, 74 ; — Parent of all Religions, 308 ; — Source of other Scriptures, 172.
Word, The — , 226, 320, 321 ; — or Logos, 225, 231, 498; the Lost — , 412, 424; — Made Flesh, 58 ; the Mysterious — , 316 ; the Mystery — , 127 ; Passing of the — , 272, 273, 412 ; Potency of the — , 436, 527 ; Receiving the — , 278 ; the Sacred — , 93, 411 ; the — or the Sun, 279.
World, — of Matter, 448, 476 ; — of Reality, 478; — Saviours, 293,345,362; Spiri- tual — , 378 ; — Stuff, 443 ; — Virgins, 297 ; — Wheels, 329.
Worlds, Seven — , 202, 436, 513; Three — of Simon, 468.
Worship, — of Form, 261 ; - of Stars, 214, 233 ; — of the Sun, 323, 324.
Writing, Art of — , 4, 37. 277 ; Hebrew — , 199.
Writings, — of Hermes, 37 ; — of Simon Magus, 243.
46
VOLUME 3.
Vlajna, — or Sacrifice, 569.
Yaska, — Predecessor of Panini, 277.
Yasodhara, — a Mystic Power, 392.
Yoga, — is Abstract Devotion, 421 ; Eso- teric Teaching of — , 430 ; Hatha — , 416, 491. 499. 502, 503, 569; — Power, 271, 392 ; Raja — , 420, 473, 474, 499, 502, 503, 542, 569 ; Sitting for — , 490.
Yogacharya, — School, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 430, 431.
Yogif, 313; Hatha — , 569; Indian — , 490, 571 ; — or Perfect Svamis, 123 ; Raja — , 569 ; — in Trance, 480, 582.
Yudhister, 356 to 358.
Yuga, Chatur — , 259 ; Dvapara — , 225 ; ' I am born in every — ,' 364 ; Kali — , 3, 22^ 260, 347, 348, 412, 488, 590 ; Maha — , 348, 357 ; Satya — , 260, 332 ; Treta
— , 74. Yugas, — Based on Astronomy, 357 ; Five — , 350 ; Hindu — , 356 to 358.
Zagreus, — or Bacchus, 280.
Zaiiwsky, — 's Theory of Electricity, 215.
Zeus, 253, 280,311, 323.
Zipora, — an Occult Power, 171.
Zodiac, Antiquity of — , 340 ; Correspon- dences of — ,' 339, 448; — of Dendera, 340 ; Egyptian — , 340 ; Elements of the — , 238; Signs of the — , 141, 153, 154,
239-
Zodiacal, — Circle, 274 ; — Gods, 341 ; — Signs, 141, 449.
Zohar, Age and Authorship of — , 92, 167, 211 ; — a Book of Mysteries, 165 ; Inter- pretations of —, 165 ; Mystery-Language of — , 166 ; Mysteries of — , 214 ; Simi- larity of — to Christian Teaching, 164, 211, 212; — a Storehouse of Kabajistic Works, 168; Teachings of — , 180; — the Veil of the Secret Doctrine, 211 ; — a Vehicle of Universal Wisdom, 211.
Zoroaster, 20.
Zoroastrian, — Conceptions borrowed from India, 322 ; — Dogmas, 322 ; — Reli- gion, 34. Zoroastrianism, 13.
/IT
Princeton
Theoloqical Seminary Libran^^
1 1012 01247 9848
Date Due
Ap 27 '38
m>
^^r— — -
f)
j
i
iKBs
yjV'
j